have_v never_o do_v so_o before_o till_o then_o do_v not_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o several_a age_n from_o moses_n upward_o as_o well_o as_o from_o moses_n downward_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v in_o enooh_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n lot_n and_o job_n who_o live_v before_o moses_n if_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o who_o book_n who_o ever_o pen_v it_o whether_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v write_v before_o mosâ—s_n who_o thou_o think_v write_v the_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o live_v or_o write_v and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o righteous_a just_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a unrighteous_a worldling_n and_o wanton_n who_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o generation_n who_o all_o be_v before_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o live_v after_o he_o 2._o why_o say_v thou_o downward_o to_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o ezra_n day_n as_o if_o between_o his_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straighten_a as_o it_o never_o be_v mic._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o bind_v up_o himself_o from_o manifest_v his_o mind_n cut_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o because_o some_o prophet_n have_v be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v to_o be_v write_v by_o dead_a other_o some_o few_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o say_v concern_v partly_o their_o own_o and_o partly_o the_o after_o time_n and_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o wisdom_n say_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.27_o and_o be_v there_o no_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o you_o imagine_v all_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o any_o prophet_n than_o be_v cease_v in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o immediate_o as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o before_o they_o and_o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o canon_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o or_o full_a stand_a rule_n of_o trial_n or_o infallible_a touchstone_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v or_o may_v be_v add_v after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v complete_v and_o after_o its_o consignation_n and_o bound_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n alias_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o man_n as_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o of_o the_o great_a congregation_n whence_o have_v thou_o these_o fancy_n of_o thou_o or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o simple_o supposition_n but_o real_a truth_n whence_o do_v thou_o fetch_v or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o from_o the_o untrusty-traditional-tale_n of_o thy_o forefather_n and_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o unerring_a oracle_n with_o thou_o when_o say_v aught_o that_o suit_v with_o thou_o yea_o thou_o call_v pag._n 203._o the_o assertion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n a_o incredible_a figment_n yet_o little_o better_a but_o much_o worse_a than_o ordinary_a infidel_n man_n feed_v themselun_n with_o vain_a fable_n desperate_a curse_a opposer_n of_o truth_n mischievous_a in_o their_o device_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o dunghill_n tradition_n addict_v to_o monstrous_a figment_n bewitch_a bewitch_v with_o tradition_n idolater_n magician_n blind_a crafty_a rage_a fool_n set_n full_a of_o deceitfulness_n froth_n venom_n smoke_n nothing_o but_o faithlesness_n and_o infidelity_n itself_o what_o not_o that_o be_v nought_o where_o any_o thing_n issue_v from_o their_o most_o catholic_n testimony_n that_o make_v against_o thou_o pag_n 241.242.244.303_o yea_o whence_o know_v thou_o who_o art_n easy_o apt_a to_o question_n when_o it_o serve_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o man_n as_o the_o 70._o and_o such_o man_n as_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la pag._n 243.336_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o that_o great_a congregation_n thou_o be_v every_o where_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o great_o take_v with_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o betake_v thyself_o to_o for_o refuge_n but_o only_o from_o thy_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o uncertain_a conjecture_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o with_o thou_o creditlesse_a jew_n and_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o prolegomenâ_fw-la as_o learned_a as_o thyself_o at_o least_o who_o oppose_v thou_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o mention_n such_o a_o set_v sanydrim_n of_o ezra_n nehemia_n joshua_n zacharia_n haggai_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o countinghouse_n of_o thy_o own_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v pag._n 302.303_o and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o imagine_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a congregation_n which_o it_o be_v as_o not_o possible_a to_o know_v it_o so_o nor_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o i_o or_o any_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o search_v into_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v myself_o into_o any_o capacity_n of_o either_o say_n or_o gain_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o to_o ground_v any_o as_o i._n o._n do_v many_o thing_n upon_o its_o be_v so_o as_o he_o but_o think_v be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o case_n pag_n 293._o to_o build_v town_n and_o castle_n of_o imagination_n which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o cast_v down_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v whence_o have_v that_o sanydrim_n such_o authority_n as_o to_o confine_v and_o bind_v out_o that_o canon_n and_o canonize_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o you_o wot_v be_v canonical_a and_o cashier_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o no_o such_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o command_v with_o their_o fellow_n in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o word_n and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o disband_v they_o from_o the_o bench_n of_o judicature_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o to_o say_v o_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a now_o blow_v no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o more_o prophet_n now_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o come_v but_o become_v subject_n thyself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v already_o move_v to_o write_v god_n mind_n or_o so_o many_o at_o least_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o now_o to_o authorize_v and_o establish_v into_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o self_n as_o well_o as_o all_o false_a spirit_n and_o if_o i._n o._n say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 303._o that_o be_v not_o call_v the_o great_a congregation_n from_o its_o number_n but_o eminency_n of_o person_n yet_o i_o say_v be_v any_o person_n so_o eminent_a if_o i.o._n be_v not_o a_o liar_n pag._n 35._o as_o to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o authorize_v and_o canonize_v cast_v aside_o what_o they_o like_v not_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o into_o the_o name_n to_o bespeak_v i._o o_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a phrase_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o of_o the_o rule_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o of_o the_o foundation_n that_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v build_v on_o and_o of_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v i.o._n pag_n 35.36_o a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n to_o say_v and_o if_o for_o other_o man_n then_o for_o i.o._n out_o i_o who_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bind_v the_o canon_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o it_o have_v antecedent_o to_o their_o charter_n and_o concession_n and_o again_o moreover_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o suppose_a sanydrim_n that_o i_o o_o say_v to_o the_o digrade_n
or_o syllable_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v p._n 10._o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n p._n 10.11_o thou_o utter_v enough_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o while_n according_a to_o thy_o wont_a manner_n of_o run_v round_o as_o one_o borrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v thou_o say_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o consequent_o say_v i_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n in_o the_o most_o careful_a transcription_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v uninspired_a in_o much_o more_o than_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n thus_o be_v thou_o contrary_a to_o thyself_o still_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v for_o all_o thy_o reasonless_a round_n and_o self_n contradictory_n conceit_n more_o than_o transcriber_n care_v and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o i.e._n to_o the_o produce_v of_o copy_n infallible_o conformable_a in_o every_o tittle_n jota_n and_o point_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o ough_v to_o have_v about_o the_o soundness_n universal_a incorruption_n certainty_n integrity_n invariablenesse_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o thou_o call_v thy_o foundation_n even_o that_o immediate_a manutenentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o undeceivable_a direction_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v as_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n where_o never_o so_o much_o carefulness_n be_v in_o transcribe_v of_o book_n that_o there_o may_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n which_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n it_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o lay_v thy_o universal_a grand_a assertion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o thy_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a care_n and_o diligence_n will_v prove_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n to_o thy_o purpose_n but_o alas_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o weakness_n where_o either_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v or_o a_o willingness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o assert_v as_o thou_o do_v his_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o much_o weakness_n to_o such_o a_o weighty_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v the_o transcribe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v p._n 104._o so_o i_o in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o vanity_n foolishness_n falseness_n unfaithfulnesse_n negligence_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n love_v of_o money_n for_o which_o many_o write_v at_o other_o appointment_n be_v well_o pay_v for_o their_o plain_n more_o than_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v writing_n as_o well_o in_o scribe_n as_o printer_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o carelessness_n add_v detract_n unsuitablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n loss_n of_o all_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n ability_n integrity_n wisdom_n knowledge_n truth_n memory_n care_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o without_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o guide_v which_o guidance_n thou_o deny_v to_o thy_o scribe_n nor_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n ground_o believe_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o such_o transcriber_n have_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o neglect_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n and_o have_v have_v as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o p._n 206._o the_o fate_n of_o other_o book_n yea_o i._n o._n let_v i_o but_o ask_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n thou_o have_v that_o thy_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o thou_o contend_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o fig_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a faith_n than_o so_o and_o be_v not_o more_o infallible_o assure_v then_o so_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o infallible_a foundation_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v it_o must_v beget_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n nor_o tittle_n vary_v in_o thy_o now_o canon_n standard_n or_o adore_a copy_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v thy_o vain_a confidence_n hope_n conjecture_n good_a conceit_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o scribe_n that_o write_v thou_o know_v not_o when_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n say_v so_o and_o so_o downward_o for_o many_o generation_n or_o some_o infallible_a ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v every_o word_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o the_o first_o for_o thou_o utter_o disclaime_v that_o as_o no_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v thus_o p._n 105._o if_o number_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v have_v a_o traditional_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a figment_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mahometan_n and_o thus_o p._n 114.115_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a industry_n honesty_n integrity_n faithfulness_n holiness_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o have_v assurance_n of_o as_o what_o man_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o every_o word_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o evidence_a itself_o unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o integrity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o thou_o disclaime_v that_o and_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o thy_o trustee_n transcriber_n so_o where_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o firmness_n of_o thy_o foundation_n itself_o stand_v found_v and_o bottom_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n itself_o of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v have_v more_o rope_n to_o fathom_n with_o then_o i_o have_v that_o will_v ever_o find_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o i._n o._n say_v of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o do_v ill_a in_o refuse_v so_o to_o say_v nay_o rather_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o and_o somewhat_o honest_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o that_o for_o indeed_o we_o can_v tell_v nor_o say_v safe_o that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o art_n thou_o then_o free_o willing_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o yield_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v this_o grant_n of_o thou_o we_o be_v as_o free_a to_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o too_o not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o for_o thyself_o viz._n to_o show_v and_o instruct_v thou_o from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v rottenness_n at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n and_o a_o fearful_a flaw_n of_o fallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n t._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n 4_o that_o so_o you_o may_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v you_o come_v to_o be_v better_o build_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n and_o both_o you_o and_o your_o foundation_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o as_o now_o you_o must_v do_v fall_v any_o more_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
be_v add_v so_o every_o apex_n equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o any_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 27._o but_o i_o say_v as_o write_v by_o thou_o so_o universal_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o mere_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o false_a as_o that_o forego_n and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v above_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n by_o scribe_n that_o write_v either_o out_o of_o other_o copy_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n more_o immediate_o inspire_v or_o from_o what_o be_v common_o report_v and_o general_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o more_o immediate_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o comprehend_v beforehand_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o parcel_n also_o wherein_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a habitual_a darkness_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n thou_o deny_v the_o pors-man_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o write_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o write_v what_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o all_o sight_n and_o understanding_n discern_a mental_a conception_n meditation_n rational_a apprehension_n faith_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o antecedent_n comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o tittle_n by_o the_o lord_n just_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o pen_n itself_o by_o a_o expert_a writer_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o to_o move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o business_n but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v or_o as_o some_o stark_a dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v neither_o stir_v nor_o stand_v but_o as_o extrinsecal_o bear_v up_o and_o carry_v forth_o because_o deest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intus_fw-la whereas_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o some_o of_o they_o write_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o truth_n more_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o write_v as_o they_o also_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o beforehand_o comprehend_v &_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o guide_v they_o into_o which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o be_v both_o receive_v conceive_a and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o i_o here_o add_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o in_o the_o same_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o see_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o of_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n viz_o of_o internal_a spiritual_a revelation_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1.16_o do_v paul_n believe_v or_o witness_n or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v &_o in_o spire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o and_o no_o other_o way_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o ever_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n believe_v own_a witness_v write_v and_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o speaking_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v act_n 24.14_o 26.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 13._o 4.13_o do_v he_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v might_n and_o do_v read_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v they_o in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v as_o one_o ignorant_a in_o the_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v and_o as_o senseless_a unintelligent_o and_o passive_o without_o any_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n press_v he_o or_o yield_v any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o mere_a dead_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o itself_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o action_n at_o all_o or_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o some_o forensical_a force_n or_o compulsion_n as_o a_o musical_a wooden_a instrument_n or_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n what_o a_o weak_a crooked_a crazy_a piece_n of_o conception_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o of_o thou_o of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o this_o of_o thou_o who_o write_v as_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o of_o his_o mind_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o word_n first_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o move_v or_o command_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o mere_o as_o passive_a as_o balaams_n ass_n be_v who_o mouth_n miraculous_o be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n supernatural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o case_n with_o his_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o as_o mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n of_o prophecy_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o irrational_a faculty_n that_o be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o best_a rational_a faculty_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a perfect_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o fall_a man_n best_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n before_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o slay_v christ_n little_o think_v they_o serve_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o it_o as_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v otherwise_o than_o to_o destroy_v isa._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 4.27_o 28._o act._n 3.17_o 18._o act._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o priest_n with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n intentional_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o murder_n christ_n have_v his_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o prophesy_v a_o precious_a truth_n which_o as_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o himself_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o other_o case_n numb_a 22.28_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11.29_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o joh._n 10.14_o whereas_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o some_o write_v for_o and_o from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o their_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o light_n sight_n knowledge_n prae-conviction_n comprehension_n
other_o good_a work_n when_o call_v by_o he_o to_o it_o i.e._n not_o without_o but_o with_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o his_o law_n or_o light_n within_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o not_o without_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o rational_a faculty_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n not_o without_o but_o with_o ability_n thereto_o from_o a_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n memory_n not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o aforehand_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v see_v believe_v acknoledge_v etc._n etc._n god_n who_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o actor_n of_o all_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n isa._n 26._o use_v every_o instrument_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prepare_v by_o he_o natural_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n such_o faculty_n and_o supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v when_o by_o he_o command_v and_o a_o body_n suitable_a as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o move_v in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o write_v his_o will_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v reveal_v also_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o use_v he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o that_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la not_o only_o in_o act_n primo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v the_o pomer_n faculty_n gift_n grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la also_o he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o will_v else_o draw_v but_o misshape_a character_n and_o guide_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v the_o action_n bear_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o next_o and_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o word_n for_o the_o write_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o that_o little_a i.e._n the_o ten_o word_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o man_n as_o be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v or_o to_o dictate_v to_o other_o who_o they_o will_v to_o write_v from_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a spring_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o under_o he_o which_o overturn_v j._n oh_o apish_a opinion_n of_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o to_o its_o original_a as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o i_o e._n of_o be_v receive_v as_o his_o word_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o pain_n of_o peril_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o witness_n whereas_o the_o letter_n be_v most_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n witness_v for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o as_o first_o give_v out_o and_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o by_o so_o remote_a away_o of_o transcription_n wellnigh_o as_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o j.o._n imagine_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o saint_n indeed_o when_o they_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o move_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o denominate_v ever_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o work_v all_o in_o such_o and_o be_v in_o such_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o bible_n which_o j.o._n call_v his_o canon_n to_o which_o no_o title_n more_o must_v ever_o be_v count_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la manuscriptionibus_fw-la yea_o by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o medium_n and_o hand_n of_o transcriber_n and_o translator_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n and_o alteration_n in_o more_o than_o the_o least_o syllable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_n of_o his_o move_v and_o inspire_v prophet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n testimony_n for_o god_n though_o special_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o it_o concern_v all_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o name_n i_o here_o say_v and_o so_o conclude_v as_o to_o that_o above_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o â—_o velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la praedicare_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la scribere_fw-la cum_fw-la scribimus_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 26._o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v but_o only_o express_v the_o word_n they_o receive_v their_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o immediate_o supply_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o give_v out_o the_o write_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n rep._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o write_n and_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a the_o preacher_n which_o very_a place_n thou_o allude_v to_o though_o thou_o quote_v it_o not_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v there_o be_v few_o so_o unwise_a but_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o folly_n therein_o for_o that_o scripture_n clear_o confute_v thyself_o who_o touch_v at_o it_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v by_o those_o write_n and_o book_n of_o proverb_n he_o give_v forth_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n even_o thousand_o more_o beside_o above_o a_o thousand_o song_n more_o than_o be_v systematize_v into_o thy_o standing-canon_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n or_o word_n of_o delight_n or_o rather_o as_o thyself_o expounde_v it_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v accustom_v and_o wont_a to_o that_o work_n and_o course_n of_o self-contradiction_n word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tantamount_n to_o this_o he_o invent_v word_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v frame_v whereby_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v the_o wisdom_n he_o receive_v to_o people_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o too_o and_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o i.o._n consequent_o confute_v by_o i.o._n himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o confute_v he_o then_o self-confounding_a which_o i.o._n be_v so_o often_o find_v in_o shall_v pass_v for_o i_o for_o current_a confirmation_n and_o confusion_n which_o i.o._n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o shall_v go_v from_o henceforth_o for_o good_a order_n and_o to_o dance_v the_o round_n as_o i._o o._n often_o do_v in_o his_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o divinity_n disputation_n for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o gainsaying_n what_o he_o utter_v concern_v their_o not_o invent_v of_o word_n and_o non-improving_a of_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n p._n 25._o to_o order_n dispute_n give_v out_o what_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o see_v best_o suit_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o viz._n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n they_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n i.o._n to_o go_v round_o again_o gainsays_a this_o latter_a
and_o do_v god_n reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o in_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o letter_n the_o world_n have_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o other_o have_v mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o that_o of_o peter_n coat_v by_o thou_o be_v there_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n search_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o their_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o daniel_n it_o be_v true_a he_o understand_v by_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o seventy_o year_n how_o long_o the_o captivity_n shall_v last_v but_o what_o of_o that_o num_fw-la ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sequitâ—â—_fw-la universale_fw-la will_v thou_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o all_o much_o more_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n understand_v their_o own_o write_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n thou_o asserte_v and_o as_o for_o david_n saying_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n have_v thou_o get_v no_o more_o understanding_n yet_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o precept_n statute_n â—udgements_n law_n commandment_n testimony_n word_n ordinance_n way_n truth_n name_v one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o name_n be_v either_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v in_o every_o individual_a verse_n except_v two_o throughout_o that_o long_a 119._o psalm_n consist_v of_o a_o 176._o verse_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o outward_a letter_n writing_z or_o scripture_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n very_o little_o more_o than_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o david_n day_n wherein_o the_o ten_o word_n which_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o more_o ceremonious_a matter_n be_v record_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o commandment_n or_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o letter_n speak_v the_o lamp_n or_o light_n that_o the_o letter_n only_o speak_v of_o psal._n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n 119.105_o prov_n 6.23_o and_o if_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v moses_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n without_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o save_o as_o thou_o silly_o say_v yet_o i_o wonder_v what_o other_o prophet_n writing_n moses_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n not_o except_v by_o thou_o search_v and_o study_v that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o save_a understanding_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o since_o as_o thou_o think_v at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a before_o he_o for_o enoch_n prophecy_n have_v no_o stand_n in_o your_o standard_n i_o wonder_v quae_fw-la colliquia_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n vel_fw-la ficta_fw-la velfacta_fw-la quis_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la quis_fw-la afflatus_fw-la caelestis_fw-la aut_fw-la reapse_n vis_fw-la mali_fw-la spiritus_fw-la do_v suggest_v these_o phantasm_n into_o thy_o fancy_n ex._n 1._o ex._n s._n â—8_o thou_o have_v little_a need_n to_o detest_v the_o qua._n as_o enthusiasis_n that_o entertain_v and_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n such_o amick_n enthusiasm_n as_o these_o sundry_a other_o such_o shallow_a furmise_n and_o supposition_n be_v very_o positive_o propound_v and_o set_v down_o by_o thou_o in_o thy_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n which_o i_o shall_v let_v pass_v here_o some_o of_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v touch_v on_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o untruth_n which_o thy_o two_o treatise_n be_v underpropt_a with_o whereby_o from_o the_o falseness_n faultinesse_n foolishness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o thy_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n and_o from_o the_o brittleness_n of_o thy_o basis_n so_o thou_o call_v p._n 1.28.30_o this_o original_a part_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o immediate_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o reasonable_a reader_n may_v read_v aforehand_o what_o a_o come-down_a castle_n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o babylonish_n building_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o its_o first_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o write_v it_o as_o move_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o immediate_a divine_a original_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o to_o be_v count_v no_o more_o upon_o than_o a_o private_a man_n writing_n which_o write_v of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n fancy_n &_o thought_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v utter_v but_o as_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n pen_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o no_o self-afflation_a but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n or_o inflation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n about_o as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o those_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o much_o less_o to_o we_o now_o as_o thou_o imagine_v in_o thy_o vain_a mind_n who_o dote_v that_o every_o apex_n of_o that_o text_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n or_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n or_o capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n thereof_o pag._n 10.30.153_o for_o that_o come_v from_o god_n at_o first_o except_v the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o little_a to_o belshazzar_n which_o you_o have_v now_o but_o remote_a copy_n of_o not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n medium_n and_o way_n of_o man_n hand-writing_n which_o be_v it_o be_v as_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v to_o you_o who_o own_o that_o and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v your_o inalterable_a standard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wellnigh_o innumerable_a unknown_a transcriber_n the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o non-obnoxiousness_a to_o fallibility_n that_o thou_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 167._o that_o neither_o all_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v and_o that_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v all_o thou_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o p._n 10._o that_o the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a 〈◊〉_d fallibility_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o do_v fail_v neither_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o autographae_fw-la or_o first_o manuscript_n that_o be_v far_o more_o immediate_a than_o thy_o far_o fetch_v apographae_fw-la or_o modern_a copy_n be_v howbeit_o thy_o main_a business_n be_v about_o the_o magnify_v thy_o confe_o mistranscribe_v transcript_n and_o fallible_a copy_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v lose_v perish_a and_o moulder_a out_o of_o the_o world_n nemo_fw-la post_fw-la homines_fw-la natos_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la delerasse_fw-la censendus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n ipsis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hisce_fw-la argumentare_fw-la statueris_fw-la thy_o dotage_n will_v just_o be_v deem_v of_o a_o deep_a die_n than_o any_o man_n to_o argue_v for_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n of_o all_o fool_n that_o fight_v for_o the_o non-corruptibility_a of_o what_o be_v long_o since_o corrupt_v but_o i_o say_v be_v thy_o
let_v it_o stand_v and_o pass_v on_o about_o my_o business_n conclude_v against_o thou_o i.o._n in_o thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n thou_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v from_o its_o perfection_n ab_fw-la authore_fw-la a_o causa_fw-la perfecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o a_o perfect_a voluntary_a cause_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perfect_a can_v be_v expect_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o reveal_v it_o perfect_o as_o before_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o now_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o confess_v he_o reveal_v it_o very_o far_o in_o the_o word_n forecited_a but_o either_o because_o he_o can_v which_o deny_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n save_v therefore_o god_n have_v and_o do_v give_v out_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o they_o consequent_o must_v be_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la by_o thy_o own_o argument_n j.o._n the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o so_o far_o be_v the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o they_o from_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o fancy_n fancy_v it_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o exclusive_o of_o they_o as_o uncertain_a useless_a needless_a perilous_a and_o detestable_a the_o second_o medium_n by_o which_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n &_o revelation_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n that_o give_v to_o know_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o as_o enthusiasm_n dubious_a useless_a figment_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v detest_v be_v a_o naturâ_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v say_v thou_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o say_v thou_o the_o apostle_n clear_o dilate_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o cor._n 3.14_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n vers_fw-la 6._o now_o every_o testament_n say_v thou_o allude_v to_o but_o not_o quote_v gal._n 3.15_o though_o but_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v once_o confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o superad_v thereunto_o reply_n never_o do_v i_o discern_v such_o absolute_a self-overturnings_a proceed_v from_o a_o profess_a doctor_n as_o do_v from_o j.o._n thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o the_o very_a cause_n he_o prosecute_v who_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o produce_v do_v as_o frequent_o confound_v he_o and_o as_o full_o foil_v he_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o as_o any_o that_o can_v likely_o be_v produce_v against_o he_o by_o those_o he_o oppose_v and_o yet_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o speak_v the_o sense_n wellnigh_a of_o the_o whole_a university_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o late_o claw_v cringe_v correspond_v and_o climb_a time_n achieve_v to_o become_v a_o chieftane_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v le_fw-fr we_o reason_n j.o._n hereabout_o a_o little_a with_o thou_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n letter_n scripture_n external_a text_n and_o outward_a write_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v be_v it_o such_o a_o pass_a perish_a dark_a low_a obscure_a thing_n as_o write_v or_o grave_v of_o point_n tittle_n and_o jotae_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n though_o with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n himself_o much_o more_o it_o such_o a_o moulder_a matter_n for_o so_o thyself_o call_v the_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o external_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 167.164_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v i_o so_o call_v thy_o best_a bare_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o it_o as_o write_n with_o ink_n and_o stamp_v with_o lamb-black_a in_o roll_n and_o book_n and_o paper_n and_o parchment_n with_o press_n hand_n and_o tool_n which_o can_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o as_o from_o ezra_n till_o now_o from_o moulder_a without_o a_o miracle_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o thou_o talk_v of_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typography_n which_o mere_a man_n can_v take_v and_o turn_v and_o translate_v and_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o transcribe_v and_o tear_v and_o dash_v out_o and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o be_v it_o outward_a write_n of_o epistle_n and_o recommendation_n and_o history_n and_o letter_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n about_o private_a personal_a and_o domestic_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o minister_v sometime_o by_o man_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o a_o write_n yet_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o is_n be_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o all_o mere_a writing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o be_v whether_o of_o old_a or_o since_o christ_n and_o all_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o letter_n only_o that_o can_v quicken_v nor_o cure_n but_o kill_v such_o as_o serve_v as_o thou_o yet_o do_v in_o the_o oldness_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o spirit_n light_n and_o life_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o alone_o which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o newness_n of_o which_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v more_o than_o bastard_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o do_v serve_v and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o that_o old_a way_n of_o the_o old_a scribe_n that_o come_v no_o near_o to_o christ_n the_o life_n than_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v it_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foolish_a shepherd_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o feed_v who_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n take_v up_o again_o since_o christ_n direct_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o write_v the_o late_a scripture_n by_o our_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v so_o they_o can_v be_v better_o feed_v themselves_o who_o be_v not_o behind_o those_o of_o old_a in_o feed_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n in_o not_o pity_v but_o slay_v they_o and_o yet_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a for_o which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o upon_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o right_a eye_n so_o that_o their_o arm_n or_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o their_o right_a eye_n utter_o darken_v ah_o poor_a bewildered_n be-nighted_n blind-guides_a of_o your_o blindly-guided_n people_n that_o by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n from_o your_o mouth_n who_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o forefather_n be_v now_o naturallize_v into_o a_o name_n the_o naked_a dead_a letter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o four_o mistranscribed_n and_o mis-translated_n copy_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o johns_n manuscript_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o four_o bare_a book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v fardel_v together_o with_o they_o in_o what_o fashion_n man_n most_o fancy_n and_o bind_v up_o as_o the_o bible_n seller_n please_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o thou_o talk_v i.o._n tell_v the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o now_o have_v it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a so_o thou_o intend_v in_o thy_o say_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 1._o cite_v paul_n who_o call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o as_o â—â—ll_v well_o he_o may_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n or_o write_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n or_o engrave_v outward_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o not_o spirit_n or_o writing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o new_a be_v which_o the_o
saint_n be_v under_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o serve_v rome_n 7.6_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o second_o assert_v that_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la â—adem_fw-la est_fw-la ratiâ—_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o 3._o cite_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o show_v thy_o folly_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v well_o find_v out_o a_o fit_a text_n for_o its_o disproof_n &_o whether_o thou_o who_o cite_v it_o for_o bear_v to_o set_v it_o down_o yea_o or_o nay_o for_o fear_v its_o shall_v be_v see_v how_o far_o it_o contradict_v what_o thou_o cite_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mind_v to_o miss_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v run_v and_o read_v how_o that_o verse_n subvert_v the_o business_n thou_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o yea_o very_o so_o far_o be_v that_o apostle_n who_o true_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o book_n heb_n 9.19_o and_o letter_n write_v &_o engrave_v in_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a from_o affirm_v with_o thou_o that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n thereof_o that_o both_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o veâ—se_n also_o he_o more_o than_o intimate_v yea_o plain_o express_v that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o particular_a more_o than_o any_o divers_a est_fw-la raâ—io_fw-la the_o case_n be_v diverse_a yea_o so_o far_o different_a that_o he_o flat_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o thing_n that_o however_o agree_v otherwise_o viz._n in_o their_o be_v both_o glorious_a in_o some_o degree_n though_o the_o new_a in_o a_o far_o great_a degree_n than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n may_v agree_v in_o respect_n of_o beauty_n glory_n comeliness_n and_o complete_a resemblance_n in_o some_o degree_n with_o the_o substantial_a person_n that_o be_v it_o paâ—tâ—rn_v of_o yet_o disâ—agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v letter_n outward_a writing_n print_v and_o engrave_v etc._n etc._n visible_a and_o legible_a by_o the_o outward_a eye_n the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o internal_a invisible_a spiritual_a write_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n yea_o spirit_n itself_o which_o while_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a and_o kill_a be_v only_o live_v quicken_a and_o give_v life_n yea_o two_o vary_a ministration_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v they_o not_o onâ—y_o as_o one_o be_v that_o of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o it_o of_o who_o on_o pain_n of_o perish_v it_o require_v the_o live_n of_o a_o life_n which_o it_o give_v no_o ability_n to_o and_o which_o the_o other_o i_z e._n the_o spirit_n only_o give_v and_o enable_v to_o live_v the_o other_o that_o of_o spirit_n life_n liberty_n righteousness_n glory_n but_o also_o as_o the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o old_a be_v a_o writing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o new_a a_o writing_n a_o scripture_n only_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la though_o write_v of_o by_o that_o without_o that_o he_o absolute_o assert_v a_o present_a inconsistency_n since_o the_o do_v away_o of_o the_o old_a between_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n now_o of_o both_o as_o once_o and_o that_o posita_fw-la novo_fw-la tollitur_fw-la vetus_fw-la the_o new_a be_v now_o come_v in_o full_a force_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testator_n death_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o its_o ministry_n be_v disannul_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n however_o profitable_a as_o a_o type_n in_o its_o time_n for_o many_o use_n to_o bring_v immediate_o to_o the_o life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o one_o i.e._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i.e._n of_o the_o letter_n outward_a writing_n text_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o i.e._n of_o the_o new_a i.e._n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n glory_n liberty_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o retro_n he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n as_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n and_o substance_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o it_o be_v veil_v of_o old_a be_v not_o though_o he_o may_v utter_v thing_n as_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o old_a word-stealer_n jer._n 23._o be_v and_o our_o modern_a text-taker_n and_o scripture-seller_n be_v paul_n take_v away_o the_o one_o from_o he_o on_o who_o he_o stablish_v the_o other_o deny_v the_o one_o of_o who_o he_o affirm_v the_o other_o and_o oppose_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o style_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o denominate_v only_o the_o old_a god_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2._o here_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o yet_o not_o half_a of_o that_o absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n that_o i.o._n in_o his_o folly_n fling_v abroad_o in_o that_o small_a parcel_n above_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o animadversion_n of_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o be_o vero_fw-la omne_fw-la testamentum_fw-la est_fw-la perfectum_fw-la every_o testament_n be_v perfect_a intend_v it_o both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o avail_v in_o hunc_fw-la finens_fw-la ut_fw-la assequamur_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la to_o this_o very_a end_n viz_o the_o obtain_v the_o life_n eternal_a itself_o for_o so_o be_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o describe_v as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o conclude_v under_o that_o name_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n his_o position_n be_v so_o woeful_o false_a that_o himself_o be_v as_o wonderful_o foolish_a who_o see_v it_o not_o flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o howbeit_o the_o very_a old_a testament_n or_o outward_a letter_n be_v due_o own_a by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o what_o be_v perfect_a praesertim_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la cui_fw-la opus_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la deflinat_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o absolute_o perfect_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o elementary_a help_n or_o outward_a worldly_a rudiment_n to_o indoctrinate_a youngling_n in_o their_o â—â—nage_n concern_v the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o christ_n the_o life_n from_o who_o the_o light_n come_v and_o be_v lend_v as_o a_o line_n or_o clew_n of_o thread_n that_o follow_v conduct_n through_o the_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o life_n itself_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n tutor_n governor_n under_o who_o tuition_n the_o under_o age_a imbondaged_a ignorant_a one_o may_v be_v train_v up_o into_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jâ—sus_n as_o by_o a_o shadow_n type_n figure_n festraw_n or_o finger_n that_o point_v the_o primarian_n professor_n more_o distinct_o to_o that_o they_o be_v to_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o itself_o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n may_v be_v use_v too_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a towards_o salvation_n and_o more_o perfect_o furnishâ—_n 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a work_n as_o he_o that_o be_v past_o a_o novice_n and_o be_v become_v a_o well-studied_n scholar_n can_v and_o may_v but_o must_n be_v another_o matter_n read_v in_o the_o hornbook_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o when_o he_o learn_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o its_o be_v so_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absoluta_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la as_o thou_o babl_a make_v it_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a antiscriptural_a fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o hornbook_n learn_v become_v the_o more_o dispositive_o fit_v to_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o book_n of_o latin_a or_o logic_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n yet_o he_o
prove_v that_o general_a ignorant_a audacious_a assertion_n of_o thou_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o respective_o prove_v the_o particular_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o allege_v to_o do_v gal._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o or_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o twice_o over_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v prove_v he_o curse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v not_o john_n hereupon_o accurse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o it_o after_o paul_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o new_a revelation_n not_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n if_o he_o write_v any_o epistle_n after_o to_o galatia_n curse_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o say_v though_o we_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n '_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n must_v be_v write_v be_v every_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a writing_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n a_o new_a gospel_n or_o do_v rev._n 22.18_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n within_o nor_o new_a outward_a scripture_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n after_o by_o john_n because_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o to_o he_o say_v he_o therein_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v long_o before_o deut._n 4.2.12_o ulz._n prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n be_v all_o those_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n or_o word_n and_o reprobate_a and_o liar_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o add_v of_o more_o scripture_n be_v additament_n to_o his_o word_n that_o add_v all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o proverb_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o plague_n to_o he_o that_o add_v and_o so_o you_o in_o that_o you_o discanonize_v most_o of_o what_o be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v discard_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o place_n of_o you_o own_o quotation_n do_v col._n 2.18_o twice_o over_o cite_v and_o allow_v two_o vote_n in_o this_o section_n vote_n either_o of_o those_o particular_n it_o be_v cite_v for_o do_v the_o spirit_n there_o condemn_v angelorum_fw-la alloquia_fw-la alius_fw-la call_v by_o thou_o colloquia_fw-la angelica_n s._n 28._o all_o conference_n with_o angel_n or_o only_o that_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v more_o express_o as_o i_o hint_v to_o thou_o before_o in_o rev._n 19.10.22.9_o where_o i_o also_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o talk_v with_o angel_n or_o receive_v of_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o angel_n unless_o thou_o will_v tax_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o daniel_n and_o mary_n and_o zachary_n cornelius_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o minister_v to_o by_o angel_n be_v these_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n look_v again_o i.o._n on_o the_o word_n in_o english_a which_o thou_o greeke_v out_o perhaps_o to_o the_o further_o hoodwink_v of_o idiot_n that_o ken_v not_o greek_a lest_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o thy_o folly_n who_o set_v it_o for_o a_o cypher_n if_o render_v in_o plain_a latin_a which_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o read_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o your_o translation_n run_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o angel_n to_o man_n here_o deep_o damn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v on_o pain_n of_o curse_v no_o additament_n of_o more_o scripture_n or_o write_v to_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n with_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n truth_n or_o gospel_n there_o teach_v from_o the_o same_o inward_a light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o second_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v a_o second_o time_n and_o again_o as_o to_o heb._n 1.2.4_o cite_a heb._n 1.1_o 3._o for_o thus_o thou_o cite_v that_o twice_o to_o the_o 2._o same_o purpose_n with_o col._n 2._o what_o have_v that_o in_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a the_o spirit_n damn_v of_o either_o all_o talk_n with_o angel_n or_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n thereof_o from_o the_o revelation_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o truss_v up_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o must_v be_v declare_v in_o writing_n or_o count_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o your_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o clergy_n council_n who_o first_o cause_v that_o consignation_n of_o it_o by_o bookbinders_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o your_o bibles_n thus_o run_v the_o word_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_o the_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o his_o eye_n be_v out_o that_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n hint_v at_o here_o as_o those_o above_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i.o._n intend_v by_o this_o quotation_n because_o angel_n be_v here_o name_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o anathematise_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v or_o heed_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o not_o another_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o curse_a be_v he_o from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o of_o i.os._n concâ—usions_n who_o consequent_o conclude_v john_n accurse_v that_o write_v the_o revelation_n from_o thenceforth_o even_o after_o this_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o forward_o i.o._n drive_v his_o execration_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o a_o angel_n by_o who_o christ_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n â—_o 1_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o own_o voice_n his_o sheep_n hear_v warn_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o he_o say_v on_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o more_o writing_n though_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o add_v to_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o tother_o of_o i.os._n conclusion_n from_o heb._n 1._o from_o which_o conclusion_n i_o can_v much_o more_o clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v draw_v over_o i.os._n understanding_n and_o that_o a_o beam_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n then_o draw_v such_o a_o untruth_n as_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n since_o johns_n time_n be_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o add_v to_o that_o from_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v the_o truth_n if_o i.o._n will_v once_o heed_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o hour_n now_o be_v wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o leader_n to_o all_o people_n wherein_o the_o dead_a must_v hear_v his_o voice_n before_o ever_o they_o live_v to_o god_n who_o since_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o light_n spirit_n &_o voice_n in_o i.os._n conscience_n why_o do_v not_o i.o._n heed_v he_o then_o but_o scoff_n at_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n call_v to_o as_o at_o christum_fw-la quendam_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la scu_fw-la verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deoforsan_fw-la quopiam_fw-la
be_v not_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o rectum_fw-la be_v ever_o mensura_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la that_o which_o be_v infallible_o right_a be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o not_o retro_fw-la any_o wrong_n dark_a crooked_a doubtful_a or_o fallible_a thing_n the_o rule_n of_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n by_o and_o from_o which_o and_o that_o but_o remote_o too_o through_o man_n hand_n the_o letter_n have_v at_o first_o and_o now_o through_o fallible_a man_n hand_n have_v all_o its_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o all_o false_a spirit_n prophet_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n yea_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n whether_o approvable_a or_o reprovable_a work_v of_o flesh_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o letter_n say_v of_o it_o gal._n 5._o eph._n 5._o yea_o what_o ever_o do_v make_v manifest_a as_o the_o letter_n never_o do_v or_o can_v without_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n do_v often_o and_o do_v thousand_o of_o year_n without_o the_o letter_n and_o before_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o if_o any_o other_o shall_v yet_o of_o all_o man_n i.o._n can_v charge_v this_o on_o i_o as_o a_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n alone_o we_o must_v try_v the_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o light_n also_o for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o himself_o say_v most_o false_o of_o the_o letter_n when_o p._n 51._o he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speaking_o whatsoever_o that_o that_o must_v speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o which_o must_v try_v the_o speak_n of_o all_o but_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o i.os._n 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o standard_n be_v this_o viz._n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o probari_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v yea_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infallible_a touchstone_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o divine_a verity_n or_o not_o with_o free_a liberty_n yea_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o reject_v they_o if_o not_o consentaneous_a to_o scripture_n those_o neither_o apart_o nor_o joint_o consider_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n or_o directory_n of_o god_n worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n nor_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o account_n at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o all_o revelation_n vision_n spirit_n dream_n enthusiasm_n we_o be_v command_v so_o to_o try_v examine_v and_o prove_v therefore_o those_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v credit_v rep._n that_o argument_n the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o suppose_v that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o subject_v as_o some_o underling_n to_o a_o fallible_a letter_n now_o transcribe_v by_o weak_a man_n be_v found_v on_o this_o text_n 1_o job._n 4.1_o and_o two_o more_o only_o beside_o those_o above_o speak_v to_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o know_v nor_o why_o i.o._n cite_v it_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o paul_n there_o quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n say_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n i.e._n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v which_o first_o part_n have_v not_o a_o tittle_n for_o he_o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o much_o more_o against_o he_o than_o he_o be_v ware_n of_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o well_o to_o weigh_v it_o and_o the_o second_o text_n with_o the_o two_o verse_n before_o viz._n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n prove_v all_o thing_n rather_o against_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n at_o all_o be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v say_v above_o to_o that_o text_n in_o john_n shall_v as_o well_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v six_o argument_n with_o this_o only_a addition_n that_o if_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n even_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o then_o le_fw-fr we_o go_v no_o further_o at_o first_o however_o then_o that_o in_o hand_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v write_v to_o in_o that_o verse_n wherein_o nor_o in_o any_o about_o it_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n about_o the_o letter_n have_v a_o secret_a take_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n versâ—_n 6._o which_o the_o world_n and_o its_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v not_o vers_n 2d_o every_o spirit_n quoth_v he_o that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v iâ—_n already_o in_o the_o world_n riddle_v i_o i._o o._n if_o it_o be_v within_o thy_o reach_n and_o from_o thence_o tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a spirit_n which_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o antichrist_n they_o that_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o â—uardo_fw-it or_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o saviour_n the_o anoint_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o least_o outside_n or_o nominal_a christian_a and_o mere_a literal_a beleiver_n and_o professor_n among_o the_o most_o reform_a protestant_n save_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o the_o internal_a light_n and_o spirit_n with_o one_o accord_n all_o do_v look_v at_o talk_v of_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o expect_v justification_n sanctification_n righteousness_n salvation_n all_o from_o christ_n only_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o they_o and_o if_o i._n o._n say_v in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o flesh_n which_o every_o spirit_n that_o make_v be_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o incarnation_n life_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v all_o true_o relate_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v further_o and_o more_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o transact_v in_o his_o true_a body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n with_o a_o confident_a application_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n he_o do_v in_o that_o person_n by_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o by_o way_n of_o computation_n and_o imputation_n before_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o impart_v or_o convey_v into_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v t.ds._n and_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o the_o back_n side_n believer_n and_o the_o bastard_n christian_n say_v and_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o fleâ—h_n on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o witness_v or_o confess_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n power_n salvation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v conceive_v form_v bear_v bring_v serth_n incarnate_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a live_a and_o dwell_v within_o themselves_o where_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we slay_v as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o themselves_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v job._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o all_o now_o have_v who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o which_o be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v aâ—â—y_a his_o soul_n job_n but_o that_o hope_n 1_o job._n 3.3_o which_o be_v
peter_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a wherein_o be_v write_v and_o transcribe_v their_o witness_n or_o testimony_n for_o jesus_n which_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n itself_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o not_o the_o writing_n thou_o so_o write_v for_o in_o which_o man_n do_v but_o write_v it_o and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o be_v show_v above_o this_o verbum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o be_v that_o which_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 24.13_o hinted_a at_o by_o thou_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n man_n resist_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o not_o the_o present_a letter_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o dote_v p._n 74._o before_o the_o write_n of_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o outward_a letter_n this_o inward_a light_n be_v though_o he_o that_o live_v not_o by_o the_o light_n live_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n neither_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o except_v where_o man_n have_v sell_v it_o with_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o mistranscriptions_a and_o mistranslation_n agree_v with_o it_o i_o wonder_v how_o much_o of_o that_o scripture_n thou_o so_o super-eminent_o adore_v and_o will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o prate_v for_o it_o be_v write_v when_o that_o in_o job_n be_v wâ—iâ—ing_v against_o which_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rebel_n tell_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v and_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o perhaps_o maye_v tell_v thyself_o that_o that_o be_v a_o light_n within_o and_o not_o a_o letter_n without_o which_o they_o then_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o which_o letter_n without_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o qua._n for_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o in_o authority_n equal_a to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v the_o light_n above_o and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sea_n majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 4.15_o not_o in_o as_o much_o but_o in_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v all_o thy_o scripture-admiring_a scrape_v add_v so_o many_o cubit_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o as_o among_o any_o but_o such_o stock_n as_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o without_o strein_v swallow_v all_o down_o for_o truth_n that_o thou_o telle_v they_o be_v so_o to_o state_n it_o in_o any_o equality_n with_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o and_o that_o the_o word_n we_o be_v send_v to_o in_o isa._n 8._o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a letter_n nor_o man_n dead_a sense_n thereon_o interpret_n it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a familiar_a spirit_n mutter_v out_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o impose_v on_o people_n their_o own_o cloudy_a cogitation_n thereon_o as_o cogent_n canon_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v not_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v then_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o lightin_n they_o which_o mistranslation_n many_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o know_v it_o not_o hee_v make_v no_o little_a ado_n against_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_n to_o he_o and_o not_o no_o light_n in_o he_o and_o we_o know_v a_o light_n may_v be_v in_o a_o room_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o so_o not_o shine_v out_o unto_o it_o and_o that_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o christ_n direct_v as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o mere_a outward_a writing_n it_o evident_a for_o all_o man_n that_o need_v repentance_n have_v not_o that_o yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n it_o seâ—f_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v that_o man_n be_v send_v to_o by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v must_v be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o fable_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v ground_v what_o must_v become_v of_o those_o twenty_n to_o one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o god_n never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o write_n if_o thy_o divination_n from_o hence_o i.o._n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o some_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n one_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v true_a as_o concern_v such_o viz._n either_o i._o they_o need_v no_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v or_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o save_v without_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n as_o they_o can_v or_o 3._o both_o believe_v and_o repent_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o do_v of_o either_o and_o so_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o foundation_n or_o bottom_n which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v or_o how_o well_o it_o will_v stand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o build_v it_o a_o idiot_n may_v imagine_v or_o 4_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o by_o and_o from_o the_o live_a god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o give_v they_o from_o god_n whereupon_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la be_v curse_v for_o ever_o for_o not_o act_v what_o they_o be_v never_o put_v into_o any_o capacity_n to_o act_n and_o absit_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n quippiam_fw-la facias_fw-la exercendo_fw-la pharonis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la absit_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o non_fw-la judex_fw-la totiusterrae_fw-la exerceresjus_fw-la be_v sore_o beat_v for_o not_o make_v as_o great_a a_o tale_n of_o brick_n without_o any_o straw_n at_o all_o as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v straw_n enough_o and_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o effect_v impossibility_n but_o thy_o faith_n about_o that_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o festisious_a fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o thy_o divination_n from_o it_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o divine_a that_o dream_v we_o need_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a iun_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o ragged_a rock_n have_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n than_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o light_n make_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o that_o unless_o we_o choose_v so_o to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v we_o can_v split_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v need_v faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o they_o have_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o then_o the_o naked_a outward_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o thou_o here_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o mention_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v forget_v they_o who_o write_n thou_o make_v a_o joint_a piece_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o other_o place_n p._n 33_o 34._o or_o then_o the_o mere_a outward_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o together_o with_o they_o and_o that_o ground_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o selfsame_a which_o the_o write_n of_o all_o these_o bear_v one_o joint_a testimony_n unto_o viz._n the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o every_o one_o heart_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n such_o as_o will_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o io_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v salvation_n along_o with_o it_o to_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o 2_o tit._n 1.17.14_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n rom._n 2._o which_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v despise_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n not_o know_v it_o be_v give_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o law_n light_n doctrine_n truth_n spirit_n word_n write_v and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n
earth_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o many_o water_n people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n with_o who_o both_o king_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drink_v &_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o wisdom_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n divide_v and_o divide_v the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o nature_n respective_o into_o three_o pppart_n rev._n 16.14.19_o rev._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rev._n 17.1.2.15.18_o viz._n 1._o pope_n and_o his_o carnal_a crew_n of_o cardinal_n mount_v senior_n priest_n jesuit_n monk_n friar_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o spiritual_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o weary_v one_o to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o up_o in_o writing_n 2._o arch-prelate_n prelate_n dean_n under_o which_o name_n i.o._n be_v late_o the_o only_a man_n in_o england_n till_z removed_z that_o stand_v denominate_v who_o popish_a traditional_a title_n be_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n in_o oxford_n an_z officer_z that_o christ_n never_o institute_v in_o any_o church_n that_o he_o constitute_v dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o all_o that_o hang_v on_o that_o hirarchy_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o who_o spiritual_a court_n tithe_n go_v down_o too_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n of_o they_o by_o any_o law_n from_o any_o that_o be_v not_o free_a to_o pay_v they_o if_o our_o wise_a statesman_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a once_o have_v be_v make_v willing_a in_o their_o time_n to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v before_o their_o fun_n be_v set_v 3._o presbyter_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o their_o official_o clerk_n sexton_n etc._n etc._n depend_v still_o together_o with_o some_o that_o be_v once_o independent_o as_o none_o of_o christ_n but_o national_a messenger_n for_o national_a stipend_n which_o say_v three_o swarm_n of_o locust_n who_o love_v the_o dark_a smoke_n they_o come_v out_o of_o more_o than_o the_o light_n which_o dispel_v it_o have_v cover_v over_o the_o whole_a european_n â—â—â—th_o and_o more_o too_o in_o all_o corner_n of_o it_o and_o have_v what_o they_o can_v withhold_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o themselves_o may_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o and_o none_o of_o christ_n spiritual_a one_o appear_v to_o hinder_v they_o rev._n 7.19.3_o but_o also_o even_o among_o those_o that_o true_o pretend_v to_o it_o such_o as_o pretend_v false_o to_o the_o foresay_a inspiration_n yet_o do_v not_o thou_o dream_v that_o because_o among_o these_o by_o god_n permission_n as_o a_o snare_n rain_v down_o on_o ps._n 11.6_o and_o a_o stumbling-block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v disobedient_a jer._n 6.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o there_o arise_v some_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o time_n one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v as_o so_o sure_a as_o thou_o have_v clothes_n on_o thy_o back_n he_o have_v many_o more_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o aware_a of_o thou_o will_v get_v little_a by_o that_o fond_a conceit_n fith_o as_o thyself_o true_o say_v those_o who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d send_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v i.e._n n_o pain_n of_o damnation_n neither_o deceive_v thyself_o so_o far_o i.o._n any_o more_o as_o to_o make_v and_o imagine_v it_o such_o a_o unwonted_a wonderful_a impossible_a matter_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n thou_o do_v that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n too_o shall_v as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v be_v move_v and_o inspire_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v time_n of_o god_n go_v away_o and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n withdraw_v &_o hide_v himself_o &_o his_o face_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n for_o their_o forsaking_n of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o seed_n as_o it_o have_v fell_a out_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o even_o 1260._o year_n at_o least_o wherein_o all_o the_o inward_a temple_n worship_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o lay_v waist_n and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v have_v it_o give_v they_o so_o to_o do_v &_o to_o glory_n in_o that_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o literal_a form_n and_o observation_n of_o external_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v to_o neither_o but_o abominable_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o make_v void_a by_o their_o own_o tradition_n without_o either_o of_o those_o two_o witness_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o letter_n abuse_v and_o depress_v into_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o to_o speak_v low_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n fit_v in_o sackcloth_n regard_v and_o attend_v to_o but_o by_o a_o few_o to_o which_o yet_o god_n be_v now_o give_v power_n again_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o hurt_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o it_o that_o rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a over_o they_o with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v 4.14_o yet_o thereis_n a_o time_n of_o his_o return_v to_o his_o own_o again_o and_o of_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o of_o his_o appear_v to_o all_o those_o that_o love_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v to_o their_o joy_n though_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o of_o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n and_o of_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o unstop_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o pour_v of_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o make_v the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n and_o of_o speak_v himself_o not_o so_o spare_o as_o before_o and_o of_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o his_o son_n nad_z daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o of_o reveal_v himself_o in_o vision_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o their_o dew_n and_o of_o prepare_v himself_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o meet_v such_o as_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n though_o therefore_o i.o._n as_o little_a believe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n joram_n do_v elisha_n prophesy_v of_o so_o great_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n after_o the_o woeful_a famine_n that_o come_v by_o the_o syrian_n siege_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o 41._o and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o 55._o and_o may_v come_v to_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o not_o eat_v thereof_o because_o he_o say_v as_o that_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o be_v 2_o king_n 7.1_o 2_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o such_o plenty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n and_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o write_v by_o his_o inspiration_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a cheap_a as_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n rev._n 6.6_o and_o abundance_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n yea_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o cluster_n which_o must_v no_o more_o be_v spoil_v nor_o hurt_n nor_o destroy_v by_o neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o little_a fox_n but_o we_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o hurt_n or_o hinder_v the_o tender_a grape_n thereof_o for_o a_o blessing_n assure_o be_v in_o it_o cant._n 2.15_o isa._n 65.8_o rev._n 6.6_o then_o shall_v the_o ass_n head_n be_v prize_v no_o more_o so_o high_a nor_o the_o dove_n dung_n be_v sell_v so_o dear_a nor_o the_o chaff_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v for_o wheat_n be_v so_o costly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v nor_o any_o outward_a excellency_n which_o be_v but_o excrement_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spouse_n who_o prize_v the_o dove_n innocency_n above_o all_o that_o nor_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n be_v
d._n make_v no_o better_a than_o dung_n loss_n and_o filthy_a rag_n to_o both_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v who_o be_v by_o the_o parish_n people_v blind_a leader_n most_o abominable_o belyea_v to_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o misty_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mere_a letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o but_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o own_o the_o bare_a external_n text_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v corrupt_v vitiate_a alter_v and_o adulterate_v in_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v at_o leaâ—t_n in_o their_o heb._n and_o greek_a transcript_n of_o it_o entire_a in_o every_o tittle_n letter_n vowel_n syllable_n and_o jota_n &_o the_o self_n same_o without_o any_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v out_o but_o say_v it_o have_v suffer_v much_o loss_n of_o more_o than_o vowell_n single_a letter_n and_o single_a line_n also_o yea_o even_o of_o whole_a epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o inspire_a man_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o clergy_n canonize_v nor_o by_o the_o bible-seller_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o compass_v of_o their_o modern_a bibles_n and_o special_o because_o we_o own_v not_o the_o say_v alterable_a and_o much_o alter_v outward_a text_n and_o letter_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testifyes_n to_o which_o at_o time_n that_o text_n and_o letter_n come_v from_o to_o be_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v live_v the_o only_a firm_a infallible_a foundation_n of_o all_o save_v faith_n and_o invariable_a right_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o sure_a sound_a balis_n stable_a standard_n true_a touchstone_n for_o the_o due_a trial_n determination_n and_o discern_v of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n tradition_n and_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o sider_n with_o jew_n papist_n atheist_n and_o all_o scripture_n hater_n as_o decry_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o by_o who_o satan_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n witness_n j._n oh_o epiâ—t_o dedicatory_a of_o his_o do_n against_o the_o quaker_n to_o all_o young_a divinity_n student_n p._n 28.30_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v see_v hereafter_o whereas_o how_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n exalt_v also_o be_v exalt_v only_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o how_o though_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o theâ—etter_o â—etter_z as_o they_o dark_o divine_a yet_o the_o letter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o full_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n move_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a profitable_a serviceable_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v read_v and_o heed_v and_o how_o all-j_a oh_o lie_v calumny_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o concern_v their_o carriage_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o wipe_v away_o and_o cashier_v as_o well_o as_o t._n d_n foul_a &_o false_a aspersion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o narrative_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o the_o one_a part_n of_o my_o one_a exer_n from_o p._n 18._o to_o p._n 38._o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a throwout_n the_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n exercitation_n which_o consist_v well_o nigh_o whole_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o cloudy_a conceit_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o jam._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v high_a in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o misrender_v we_o as_o proud_a obstinate_a uncivil_a churlish_a discourteous_a disrespect_v contemn_v all_o man_n person_n whereas_o we_o true_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o deny_v those_o vain_a complimental_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o vail_v the_o bonnet_n or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o outward_a habit_n and_o bow_v &_o cringe_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o come_v before_o man_n and_o in_o our_o keep_n to_o that_o plain_a yet_o not_o true_a ancient_a and_o proper_a english_a language_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o each_o single_a person_n great_a or_o small_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o law_n of_o man_n neither_o whereupon_o to_o imprison_v and_o punish_v any_o for_o do_v herein_o as_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o will_v once_o judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o not_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n arrogance_n disrespect_n disdain_n or_o contempt_n towards_o any_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v clear_a before_o he_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depart_v from_o all_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o fond_a foolish_a fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o this_o world_n which_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o which_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o man_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o one_a of_o the_o ensue_a exercitation_n from_o page_n 40._o to_o page_n 47._o and_o because_o christ_n headship_n kingship_n and_o supremacy_n alone_o we_o together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n can_v own_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o of_o mere_a religious_a and_o soul_n concernment_n and_o not_o any_o mere_a man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o priest_n in_o such_o sacred_a secret_n therefore_o be_v we_o mistake_v and_o misrank_v among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o present_a king_n supremacy_n in_o these_o dominion_n whereas_o we_o do_v according_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n and_o case_n between_o man_n and_o man_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n himself_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n shall_v turn_v it_o against_o we_o for_o well_o do_v and_o so_o act_v against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o impose_v by_o god_n permission_n upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n even_o there_o where_o we_o can_v obey_v active_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v patient_o without_o violent_a resistance_n what_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v protect_v we_o not_o revile_v nor_o threaten_a nor_o curse_v but_o commit_v our_o case_n in_o quietness_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v and_o that_o passive_a deportment_n must_v be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v aequivolent_a to_o that_o active_a obedience_n which_o other_o yield_v for_o fear_n to_o what_o law_n soever_o be_v make_v among_o man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v no_o striker_n or_o fighter_n as_o some_o man_n call_v christ_n minister_n alias_o servant_n be_v though_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3.3_o 1_o tit._n 7._o with_o carnal_a weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war-fare_a be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o such_o as_o they_o among_o who_o be_v find_v war_n and_o fight_n which_o
public_a than_o the_o market_n place_n what_o be_v above_o print_v may_v for_o more_o i_o have_v by_o i_o suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v if_o yet_o thou_o have_v such_o relation_n under_o the_o minister_n hand_n what_o kind_n of_o creature_n thy_o credible_a witness_n be_v and_o how_o unworthy_a thy_o very_a worthy_a and_o reverend_a man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v their_o word_n take_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o soul_n concernment_n who_o be_v find_v say_v lie_n to_o thou_o in_o secret_a of_o the_o qua._n and_o unsay_n they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o moral_a honesty_n as_o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o trustiness_n neither_o to_o their_o own_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o to_o keep_v his_o and_o their_o own_o council_n without_o be_v wray_v it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o this_o cavehold_v reverend_a clergy_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v and_o that_o contrary_a one_o to_o himself_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v also_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v what_o fruit_n follow_v the_o most_o solemn_a fast_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o blind_a guide_n when_o they_o gather_v together_o after_o their_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n and_o spoil_v of_o poor_a people_n good_n for_o tyth_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o make_v long_a prayer_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o last_o piece_n of_o patch_n of_o t._n d_n put_v forth_o have_v return_v the_o â—ye_z upon_o he_o again_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v return_v to_o l._n h_n then_o have_v pluck_v its_o wing_n turn_v the_o sting_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o tail_n of_o that_o bawble_a butterfly_n back_o upon_o himself_o and_o in_o short_a shut_v up_o this_o my_o return_n as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la additis_fw-la addendis_fw-la wherein_o thou_o t.d._n conclude_v that_o thy_o as_o impudent_a as_o impotent_a rejoynder_n to_o l.h._n viz._n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o publisher_n hereof_o s.f._n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o will_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n be_v as_o far_o from_o acquit_v t.d._n and_o his_o companion_n who_o l.h._n charge_v with_o lie_v as_o they_o will_v a_o thief_n at_o the_o bar_n mere_o because_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o his_o indictment_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n let_v the_o evidence_n be_v what_o it_o will_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v revile_v in_o print_n again_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o he_o make_v no_o other_o return_n then_o inhonestum_fw-la est_fw-la honestam_fw-la matronam_fw-la cum_fw-la meâ—etrice_fw-it litigare_fw-la i.e._n it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o honest_a matron_n to_o stand_v brawl_v with_o a_o whore_n london_n 2._o d._n 2._o m._n 1660._o sam._n fisher._n and_o whether_o the_o qua._n or_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v respective_o the_o loyal_a spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21._o or_o that_o great_a whore_n which_o make_v the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o if_o the_o night_n be_v not_o yet_o spend_v far_o enough_o for_o all_o to_o see_v yet_o die_v declarabit_fw-la though_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o will_v declarâ—_n it_o to_o all_o that_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o and_o now_o as_o to_o thy_o general_n false_a charge_n of_o the_o qua._n as_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o antichristian_a faction_n which_o be_v not_o thou_o alone_o but_o that_o of_o will._n prinn_n i._n o._n i._o tomb's_n r._n baxteâ—_n also_o and_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o kendal_n w._n brownsword_n answer_v in_o that_o particular_a by_o e._n bur._n i._o story_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n of_o co-contenders_a against_o the_o quaker_n rep._n i_o shall_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a be_v i_o in_o thy_o case_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confident_a narrative_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o my_o faith_n thereof_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o thou_o and_o produce_v no_o more_o than_o two_o such_o pitiful_a proof_n for_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o to_o send_v it_o abroad_o in_o print_n on_o two_o such_o lame_a leg_n as_o can_v help_v it_o be_v the_o stile_n little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o thy_o reason_n after_o thou_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o right_a reader_n to_o render_v the_o urger_n of_o they_o reasonless_a and_o ridiculous_a enough_o in_o all_o reason_n t._n d._n i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v thou_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n rep._n why_o so_o t._n d._n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a credit_n assure_v i_o that_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o english_a jesuit_n in_o london_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n in_o june_n last_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o cambridge_n and_o have_v be_v former_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o after_o some_o shyness_n to_o be_v know_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o he_o come_v over_o to_o propagate_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a people_n call_v quaker_n who_o we_o jeer_v at_o that_o do_v their_o work_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o number_n that_o turn_v catholic_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o by_o become_v quaker_n rep._n both_o thou_o and_o thy_o man_n of_o credit_n will_v come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o credit_n ere_o long_o if_o thou_o crack_v thy_o own_o and_o their_o credit_n but_o a_o little_a long_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o 1._o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o he_o assure_v thou_o so_o 2._o suppose_v that_o true_a he_o assure_v thou_o of_o what_o then_o the_o papist_n dote_v as_o our_o priest_n often_o do_v in_o other_o case_n that_o that_o will_v make_v for_o they_o which_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o discern_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o season_n do_v undoubted_o work_v towards_o their_o utter_a ruin_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o qua._n either_o be_v or_o will_v turn_v papist_n object_n but_o many_o by_o become_v qua._n turn_v catholic_n rep._n the_o qua._n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o thou_o will_v know_v as_o thou_o do_v what_o catholic_n be_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o no_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o england_n or_o another_o national_a one_o may_v be_v but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a a_o church_n that_o be_v before_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o city_n either_o as_o some_o qua._n have_v oft_o assert_v to_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n to_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o mouth_n a_o church_n that_o have_v its_o be_v though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o know_v it_o from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n to_o which_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o qua._n be_v come_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a heb._n 12._o and_o so_o while_o romanist_n be_v but_o as_o you_o be_v a_o bastard_z brood_n the_o qua._n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n t._n d._n another_o gentleman_n that_o come_v this_o spring_n from_o st._n omars_n do_v avouth_n that_o he_o see_v the_o jesuit_n there_o about_o four_o a_o clock_n every_o evening_n throw_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o put_v on_o apron_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o handicraft_n calling_n some_o play_v the_o shoemaker_n other_o saâ—e_v at_o the_o loom_n other_o kill_v and_o dress_v sheep_n and_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v that_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o such_o calling_n work_v as_o jouâ—nymen_n and_o change_a place_n as_o they_o list_v they_o serve_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n tell_v he_o that_o england_n never_o be_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o way_n of_o return_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n since_o it_o break_v off_o as_o now_o and_o what_o hope_v the_o papist_n can_v have_v unless_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o qua._n i_o leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o determination_n rep._n what_o news_n be_v this_o to_o any_o but_o nevice_n that_o jesuit_n in_o craft_n use_v handicraft_n calling_n that_o under_o that_o disguise_n they_o may_v serve_v rome_n but_o what_o follow_v hence_o t._n d._n nempe_fw-la similium_fw-la similis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o
council_n and_o receive_v his_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n which_o his_o sheep_n only_o hear_v though_o swinish_a scribe_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o enter_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o door_n to_o bear_v hiâ—_n cuâ—â—â—_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o pray_v prithee_o write_v dispute_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o in_o the_o lâ—ght_n in_o the_o move_n of_o his_o spirit_n theâ—e_n all_o and_o a_o hundâ—ed_o more_o that_o may_v be_v name_v be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o i_o be_o under_o and_o yourselves_o above_o who_o be_v clamber_v up_o another_o way_n in_o your_o own_o thought_n council_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n above_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o door_n which_o till_o you_o lofty_a overlooker_n of_o it_o the_o fly_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o high-flown_a climber_n above_o vouchsafe_v to_o stoop_v and_o come_v down_o to_o you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a final_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o pare_v religion_n that_o be_v undefiled_a before_o god_n while_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o imture_n unbridled_a liar_n wanton_n worldling_n &c_n &c_n stink_v before_o he_o and_o be_v defile_v which_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n also_o to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n to_o be_v wâ—ll_n report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n to_o show_v ourselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n to_o learn_v to_o maintain_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n as_o necessary_a which_o â—ome_v because_o o_o v_o r_o work_n none_o of_o which_o be_v good_a the_o best_a of_o which_o be_v all_o evil_a further_o than_o wrought_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v of_o none_o will_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whoâ—e_v workmanship_n we_o be_v we_o be_v create_v unto_o which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2._o 10._o theâ—e_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v well_o for_o you_o all_o if_o you_o be_v as_o much_o under_o the_o observance_n of_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o oblivion_n of_o which_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o do_v nor_o dare_v say_v i_o be_o above_o though_o as_o i_o desire_v i_o never_o may_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o ward_n i_o do_v not_o live_v so_o far_o below_o they_o as_o thousand_o do_v who_o be_v both_o above_o and_o below_o they_o also_o too_o proud_a of_o their_o fine_a form_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o plain_a power_n and_o too_o much_o sink_v down_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o earth_n lust_n luxury_n love_v of_o money_n pleasure_n wordly-mindedness_a and_o bury_v in_o blindness_n brutishness_n and_o sensuality_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o raise_v into_o any_o heavenliness_n of_o conversation_n yet_o all_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o live_v in_o the_o very_a life_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o lifeless_a image_n and_o shadowy_a part_n thereof_o which_o they_o only_o call_v so_o i_o affirm_v therefore_o here_o before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n that_o i_o never_o affirm_v of_o myself_o in_o these_o term_n in_o which_o its_o here_o testify_v viz._n that_o i_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o for_o thyself_o t.d._n and_o thy_o two_o witness_n to_o it_o t.f._n and_o t.b._n who_o be_v three_o thomas'es_n very_o faithless_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o your_o faithlesness_n as_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o you_o will_v believe_v i_o yea_o or_o nay_o as_o its_o false_a that_o you_o here_o witness_v so_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o three_o of_o you_o against_o i_o in_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o fright_v any_o friend_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o what_o you_o say_v then_o so_o many_o leap_v of_o a_o louse_n since_o you_o be_v find_v deceive_v or_o at_o best_a deceive_v in_o your_o other_o so_o credible_a information_n and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o yourselves_o call_v ordinance_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o quarter_n for_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o only_o can_v lay_v true_a claim_n to_o the_o foresay_a title_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v then_o as_o i_o shall_v plain_o now_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whateâ—er_n be_v of_o god_n though_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v throw_v those_o elementary_a institution_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n they_o relate_v to_o they_o may_v be_v useless_a as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o use_v they_o but_o most_o people_n either_o i_o abuâ—e_v they_o and_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o know_v their_o right_a end_n nor_o use_n nor_o manner_n of_o administration_n do_v either_o chanâ—e_n and_o alter_v they_o into_o image_n of_o their_o own_o make_n both_o in_o their_o subject_a and_o their_o form_n and_o thus_o all_o rantizer_n of_o infant_n do_v and_o all_o feeder_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o supper_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o that_o outward_a wash_n and_o sup_v which_o be_v use_v of_o old_a as_o mere_a figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o true_a but_o sigment_n and_o foolery_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o imagine_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o the_o bodily_a baptism_n which_o iâ—hn_n baptize_v with_o but_o a_o trashy_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o who_o so_o teach_v for_o a_o doctrine_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n god_n but_o in_o vain_a not_o the_o true_a outside_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v to_o decrease_v and_o vanish_v before_o the_o internal_a and_o â—ternal_a which_o increase_v and_o be_v to_o stand_v nor_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a cup_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o very_a cup_n and_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o drunkard_n and_o swerer_n lustfulness_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o walker_n beside_o the_o light_n who_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o lie_v and_o have_v none_o sit_v in_o fellowship_n with_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n or_o else_o second_o dote_v upon_o and_o idolise_v those_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o own_o which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o true_o the_o thing_n in_o use_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v but_o new_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o must_v be_v but_o nehushtan_n when_o once_o man_n heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o and_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o image_n and_o rigteousness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o wrought_v and_o even_o he_o who_o be_v that_o image_n bring_v forth_o and_o form_v in_o they_o but_o continue_v pore_v upon_o those_o rudiment_n or_o like_o one_o that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o water_n and_o for_o love_n thereof_o go_v down_o under_o it_o and_o drown_v himself_o therein_o run_v down_o so_o deep_a into_o they_o as_o to_o lose_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v such_o a_o thick_a veil_n over_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o not_o to_o look_v much_o less_o enter_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o be_v of_o carnal_a commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a but_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v long_o since_o ready_a to_o vanish_v which_o stand_v in_o earing_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a baptism_n carnal_a ordinance_n bodily_a exercise_n outward_a observation_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n for_o those_o mere_a rite_n and_o rudiment_n of_o wash_v eat_a drink_v have_v their_o first_o be_v beginning_n rise_z and_o institution_n as_o circumcision_n passeover_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o
who_o they_o also_o as_o paul_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n speak_v live_a work_a labour_v in_o they_o come_v into_o they_o as_o they_o open_v to_o he_o sup_v with_o they_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n when_o not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o break_v they_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n walk_v in_o they_o as_o they_o in_o he_o form_v in_o they_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o reprobate_a as_o concern_v the_o faith_n as_o some_o be_v who_o dream_n they_o have_v it_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n even_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o alive_a for_o ever_o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n come_v in_o where_o they_o be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o fâ—â—m_o he_o will_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n at_o what_o time_n he_o please_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o true_a vine_n of_o the_o branch_n the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o they_o the_o judge_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o in_o it_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o another_o no_o changeling_n but_o numerical_o the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o see_v he_o as_o the_o woâ—ld_n do_v not_o who_o be_v comment_v on_o he_o but_o can_v comprehend_v he_o guess_v at_o but_o can_v kâ—n_v he_o name_v themselves_o after_o he_o but_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o he_o not_o divide_v but_o individual_o one_o not_o one_o without_o we_o and_o a_o different_a thing_n in_o we_o as_o t.d._n dictate_v â—aying_v two_o thing_n be_v call_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o p._n 23._o but_o one_o without_o we_o and_o that_o same_o one_o in_o we_o see_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o they_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o they_o by_o the_o single_a eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v join_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o though_o â—eeming_v two_o christ_n to_o the_o doubleey_n that_o never_o yet_o see_v clear_o any_o true_a christ_n for_o he_o that_o imagine_v any_o more_o than_o one_o christ_n know_v not_o aright_o that_o one_o that_o be_v but_o what_o ere_o he_o think_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o false_a one_o in_o truth_n have_v trulyâ—een_v â—een_z just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o as_o i_o own_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o one_o by_o who_o life_n come_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n so_o i_o own_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o that_o one_o christ_n not_o as_o without_o we_o but_o as_o come_n within_o we_o and_o contrary_o to_o t.d._n at_o the_o dispute_n who_o as_o he_o true_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o full_a shame_n p._n 22._o be_v ask_v by_o g.w._n whether_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n with_o in_o we_o answer_v no_o but_o by_o christ_n without_o we_o which_o christ_n to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o he_o still_o who_o t.d._n by_o his_o metonymy_a metamorphosye_n into_o two_o thing_n express_v by_o that_o one_o name_n his_o person_n and_o operation_n as_o without_o or_o while_n without_o and_o not_o come_v into_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o who_o when_o he_o come_v in_o they_o be_v his_o saint_n than_o he_o be_v to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n who_o condemnation_n he_o be_v by_o his_o light_n because_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o that_o he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n by_o it_o may_v come_v into_o they_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n joh._n 12._o but_o as_o he_o come_v in_o and_o man_n behold_v he_o now_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o miriads_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o jud._n 14._o to_o convince_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o the_o hard_a speech_n that_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o so_o be_v he_o make_v not_o only_o their_o sanctification_n to_o cleanse_v and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o pure_a lord_n to_o look_v upon_o with_o delight_n as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sit_v for_o he_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o but_o also_o even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o so_o as_o within_z and_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o image_n and_o righteousness_n within_o they_o be_v he_o their_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o enright_a and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o gracious_a acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o his_o own_o holy_a presence_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o holy_a operation_n in_o they_o he_o have_v firstâ—_o fit_v they_o for_o and_o as_o by_o he_o else_o not_o as_o without_o we_o but_o we_o within_o we_o â—o_o by_o that_o obedience_n and_o those_o good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a of_o himself_o not_o as_o without_o we_o only_o as_o be_v blind_o believe_v by_o our_o blind_a guide_n and_o their_o beleiver_n but_o as_o within_o we_o wrought_v and_o perform_v do_v he_o real_o become_v our_o righteousness_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o we_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o a_o entitler_n of_o we_o to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o sitter_n of_o we_o for_o it_o and_o also_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o though_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v without_o in_o that_o body_n that_o live_v and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o true_o meritorious_a of_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o to_o the_o end_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v yield_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n shadow_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o that_o whereby_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o that_o righteousness_n and_o those_o perfect_a good_a work_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o witness_v near_o to_o we_o in_o time_n and_o place_n then_o 1600._o year_n since_o at_o jerusalem_n viz._n within_o we_o now_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o it_o avail_v we_o not_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o howbeit_o this_o true_a transposition_n of_o purify_n before_o pardon_v of_o man_n forego_v sin_n by_o christ_n power_n in_o they_o before_o god_n forgive_a and_o forget_v it_o run_v in_o a_o clear_a cross_a line_n to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n who_o set_v justification_n from_o the_o guilt_n before_o sanctification_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n expect_v and_o account_v among_o yourselves_o without_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o before_o the_o bill_n of_o your_o account_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o you_o be_v just_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o somewhat_o do_v by_o another_o that_o never_o know_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o well_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n bosom_n in_o their_o iniquity_n as_o if_o all_o score_n be_v quit_v between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n blot_v out_o 1600_o year_n at_o least_o before_o they_o be_v by_o you_o do_v and_o by_o his_o witness_n in_o you_o as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n write_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o yet_o i_o absolute_o assert_v that_o you_o can_v be_v no_o further_o justify_v then_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o you_o be_v sanctify_v before_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o soon_o in_o order_n of_o either_o time_n or_o nature_n as_o you_o speak_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o ordinary_a school_n distinction_n &_o position_n namely_o that_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la &_o daunt_v non_fw-fr we_o ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o only_o aptitudinem_fw-la regnandâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v only_o in_o person_n
in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o though_o their_o sense_n be_v some_o of_o they_o true_a enough_o to_o serve_v out_o turn_v yet_o as_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o full_o as_o the_o spirit_n true_a one_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o when_o we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a do_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n that_o our_o meaning_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o we_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o do_v import_v and_o we_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v far_o fetchâ—_n foreign_a and_o every_o way_n improper_a t.d._n wipe_v away_o all_o this_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n and_o though_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o how_o oâ—ten_o argue_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o none_o must_v control_v he_o yet_o i_o mutire_a nefas_n we_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o take_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o for_o he_o he_o argue_v sometime_o from_o the_o figurative_a and_o meâ—onimicall_a as_o p._n 22._o christ_n be_v say_v quoth_v he_o to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n so_o p._n 44._o holiness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v perfect_a by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n sometime_o from_o the_o foreign_a and_o more_o unusual_a yea_o improper_a sometime_o from_o the_o most_o ordinary_a usual_a genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o from_o as_o he_o say_v at_o least_o but_o false_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o the_o phrase_n as_o p._n 4._o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n in_o your_o heart_n it_o import_v the_o same_o quoth_v he_o with_o that_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 5._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v luk._n 17._o 21._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n that_o expression_n may_v import_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o upon_o a_o mistake_n do_v look_v for_o without_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o kingdom_n within_o they_o and_o that_o say_v i_o be_v very_o true_a t.d._n himself_o have_v there_o import_v the_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o expression_n in_o you_o import_v the_o kingdom_n not_o be_v without_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a observation_n wherein_o they_o look_v for_o it_o but_o real_o within_o they_o as_o he_o say_v indeed_o nevertheless_o t.d._n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n that_o abâ—de_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n can_v abide_v when_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v long_o in_o it_o neither_o and_o be_v never_o well_o till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o again_o therefore_o when_o by_o hap_n hazard_n he_o have_v utter_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o right_a impâ—rt_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o you_o can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o his_o first_o and_o true_a have_v add_v another_o 2d_o and_o false_a meaning_n so_o mighty_o be_v he_o enamour_v with_o many_o meaning_n and_o sense_n and_o therefore_o add_v another_o as_o false_a as_o his_o first_o be_v true_a from_o another_o import_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o wrong_v as_o his_o first_o be_v right_a thus_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v quoth_v he_o that_o upon_o 2d_o thought_n secondae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la be_v most_o meliores_fw-la but_o be_v i_o must_v not_o say_v maliores_fw-la for_o that_o be_v false_a latin_a though_o true_a in_o english_a to_o he_o that_o can_v english_z it_z but_o long_a pepres_n in_o this_o place_n i_o judge_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o so_o the_o preposition_n may_v be_v render_v in_o which_o last_o import_n of_o t.d._n the_o case_n be_v so_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v stead_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n can_v he_o have_v keep_v to_o it_o he_o utter_v before_o he_o have_v now_o utter_v more_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n than_o one_o for_o if_o the_o proposition_n iâ—_n may_v be_v render_v among_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o sometime_o as_o if_o ever_o it_o seldom_o do_v import_v among_o you_o yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a nor_o ordinary_a much_o less_o its_o primary_n proper_a literal_a nor_o as_o t.d._n call_v it_o its_o most_o genuine_a but_o a_o most_o unusual_a foreign_a secondary_a illiteral_a ingenuine_a and_o improper_a import_n and_o 2._o in_o very_a deed_n if_o t.d._n will_v vouchsafe_v that_o scripture_n luke_n 17.22_o a_o review_n he_o may_v come_v to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o judgement_n which_o he_o pass_v in_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v indeed_o within_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o second_o look_n to_o judge_n as_o right_o as_o he_o go_v from_o the_o right_a to_o judge_v amiss_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v improper_o import_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v not_o among_o you_o and_o can_v proper_o import_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o true_o and_o proper_o within_o you_o in_o in_o opere_fw-la long_o obrepsit_fw-la somnus_o as_o i.o._n say_v and_o since_o non_fw-la divinum_fw-la but_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dortat_fw-la homerus_fw-la but_o however_o there_o be_v two_o meaning_n to_o that_o one_o scripture_n as_o t.d._n say_v it_o may_v import_v so_o or_o it_o may_v import_v so_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n of_o t._n d._n may_v take_v his_o choice_n and_o read_v his_o inalterable_o reeling-rule_n of_o the_o scribe_n wrest_v scripture_n which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o not_o let_v it_o rule_v he_o but_o rule_n over_o he_o as_o he_o list_v thus_o these_o two_o man_n t.d._n and_o i.o._n impose_v as_o many_o meaning_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o see_v good_a on_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o reconcile_a they_o and_o let_v people_n to_o who_o t.d._n say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o vaâ—iance_n among_o themselves_o see_v how_o well_o thâ—y_n be_v agree_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o cause_v they_o like_o the_o cherubim_n to_o face_v one_o another_o which_o t.d._n say_v p._n 4.36_o be_v his_o dury_n and_o part_n of_o their_o work_n they_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n by_o their_o several_a sense_n on_o they_o and_o pervert_v they_o by_o their_o perhaps_n per_fw-la adventure_n and_o prating_n against_o the_o phrase_n most_o proper_a and_o for_o and_o about_o their_o own_o improper_a import_v say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o perhaps_o so_o the_o expression_n may_v import_v so_o but_o upon_o the_o second_o thought_n i_o judge_v rather_o for_o it_o may_v be_v surrender_v the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v it_o must_v be_v either_o so_o or_o else_o so_o or_o else_o so_o or_o else_o so_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v it_o any_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o qua._n shall_v have_v it_o they_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o face_n three_o or_o four_o way_n at_o once_o if_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o be_v right_a and_o altogether_o against_o within_o where_o the_o only_a true_a way_n be_v which_o way_n the_o cherubim_n always_o lock_v with_o their_o face_n only_o inward_a and_o they_o make_v to_o it_o not_o only_o many_o meaning_n but_o any_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n sense_n and_o reason_n so_o they_o may_v but_o wave_v off_o and_o wind_v away_o from_o the_o right_n true_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n luke_n 17.22_o the_o kingdom_n in_o you_o be_v not_o without_o but_o indeed_o within_o you_o and_o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n quoth_v t.d._n it_o be_v not_o in_o you_o but_o among_o you_o p._n 5._o and_o rom._n 8.4_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o import_v not_o in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n p._n 17_o and_o omnes_fw-la everyman_n be_v not_o every_o man_n but_o of_o every_o sort_n some_o omnes_fw-la be_v not_o all_o but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o p._n 6_o so_o see_v i.o._n exer._n 4_o sect._n 24._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la syncategorema_fw-la istud_fw-la omnis_fw-la the_o world_n whole_a world_n john_n 3._o 16._o i_o john_n 2._o 2,3_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o the_o most_o of_o it_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o not_o of_o it_o
applicable_a to_o the_o very_o best_a but_o whether_o thou_o intend_v one_o or_o two_o only_a or_o all_o these_o three_o throughout_o thy_o book_n when_o thou_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v now_o entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o at_o first_o give_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o light_n word_n power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o learn_v if_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o thou_o again_o about_o the_o scripture_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o speak_v home_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n and_o to_o write_v thy_o mind_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o single_o out_o as_o in_o all_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n thou_o have_v not_o do_v but_o as_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o close_v pinch_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o winke_v and_o twinkle_v and_o trifle_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a as_o no_o doubt_n thou_o be_v though_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n be_v not_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o to_o look_v the_o light_n too_o full_o in_o the_o face_n or_o ex._n 4_o s._n 14._o subtilius_fw-la disputare_fw-la to_o dive_v too_o deep_a in_o thy_o dispuration_n about_o the_o light_n or_o as_o the_o elephant_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o needs_o must_v in_o fair_a water_n for_o fear_n of_o see_v a_o foul_a face_n but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la aâ—gulos_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v deal_v ingnuous_o with_o thou_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o can_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o translation_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v true_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o first_o nor_o of_o the_o three_o and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o when_o thou_o scare_v so_o high_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o tittle_n syllable_n and_o iota_fw-la as_o at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o live_a word_n the_o spiritual_a light_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o reckâ—n_v up_o and_o rank_v the_o thing_n thou_o praedicate_a of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n in_o order_n to_o my_o answer_v of_o they_o i_o who_o shall_v ever_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o write_v of_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n above_o mention_v and_o if_o it_o stand_v so_o as_o that_o thou_o understand_v all_o these_o three_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transcription_n if_o but_o of_o one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o manuscript_n be_v all_o lose_a and_o moulder_a and_o translation_n all_o corrupt_v by_o thy_o own_o confession_n when_o thou_o affirm_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o so_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o i_o till_o i_o have_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o position_n after_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o that_o stand_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n will_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v tumble_v down_o and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n i_o mean_v except_v where_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v praedicat_v as_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o either_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o three_o no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o main_a controversy_n with_o thou_o so_o no_o more_o than_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o these_o not_o one_o jot_n more_o not_o yet_o any_o far_a than_o quâ_fw-la tale_n 1_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v scripture_n proper_o true_o and_o formal_o so_o call_v and_o consider_v or_o denomination_n outward_a write_n expression_n or_o declaration_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o letter_n legible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n however_o extant_a upon_o what_o ever_o outward_a matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v their_o impression_n table_n of_o stone_n wall_n skin_n parchment_n paper_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n whether_o write_v the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v propriissime_fw-la style_v scripture_n or_o cut_v grave_v stamp_v print_v in_o which_o way_n since_o that_o art_n come_v up_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o most_o extant_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o tho_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v print_n or_o sculpture_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o close_a and_o curious_a in_o criticise_v about_o cockle-shell_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o i_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n proper_o enough_o to_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n the_o write_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n thing_n truth_n doctrine_n or_o word_n write_v of_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o come_v under_o consideration_n between_o we_o whatever_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v therein_o declare_v though_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o neither_o without_o take_v some_o useful_a notice_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n as_o it_o stand_v before_o we_o nor_o will_v all_o thy_o tumultuous_a huddle_v it_o over_o in_o haste_n hinder_v this_o nor_o thy_o shuffle_n about_o it_o shuffle_v it_o off_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n that_o thy_o disputation_n with_o the_o quaker_n be_v about_o consider_v as_o abstract_n from_o what_o be_v thereby_o declare_v for_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o law_n itself_o write_v nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o faith_n therein_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o write_n for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o write_n itself_o that_o hold_v these_o forth_o i_o call_v no_o other_o thing_n the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o call_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o outward_a declaration_n no_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o those_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o 3.6_o or_o be_v true_o answerable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o letter_n a_o write_n holy_a scripture_n scripture_n of_o truth_n book_n of_o write_v that_o consist_v treat_v of_o and_o declare_v in_o form_n of_o plain_a true_a suitable_a and_o sound_a word_n various_a true_a thing_n sound_a doctrine_n by_o which_o many_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o false_a prophet_n priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n of_o false_a brethren_n ungodly_a man_n that_o creep_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o at_o first_o deliver_v and_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o christ_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambes_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o baldam_n the_o nicolaitan_n of_o jezebel_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v all_o write_v of_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o light_n and_o truth_n itself_o do_v stand_v not_o approve_v but_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v useful_a history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v in_o sundry_a time_n and_o age_n pass_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o by_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass_n also_o precious_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n viz._n of_o good_a to_o the_o good_a of_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a comfortable_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o they_o terrible_a threaten_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a profitable_a epistle_n to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v write_v to_o blessing_n curse_n prohibition_n command_n copy_n of_o psalm_n and_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v proverb_n that_o be_v speak_v letter_n that_o be_v write_v from_o man_n to_o man_n some_o by_o good_a man_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o by_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n servant_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o not_o without_o
the_o spirit_n by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o private_a christian_n about_o some_o worldly_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n some_o by_o chief_a captain_n to_o their_o precedent_n and_o by_o precedent_n to_o their_o prince_n about_o prisoner_n and_o tumult_n and_o divers_a other_o sort_n of_o passage_n so_o that_o as_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v homogeneous_a write_n all_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a business_n write_v of_o therein_o they_o be_v at_o heterogeneous_a i_o a_o body_n or_o bulk_n of_o as_o various_a write_n as_o any_o extant_a in_o the_o world-besides_a they_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v these_o write_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a and_o many_o more_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n themselves_o therein_o contain_v and_o if_o thou_o mean_v by_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o do_v and_o again_o sometime_o not_o to_o do_v and_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o viz._n the_o law_n word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a light_n etc._n etc._n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o sure_a enough_o thou_o do_v well-nigh_o throughout_o thy_o confuse_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n about_o it_o than_o thy_o meaning_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o at_o all_o then_o mean_o account_v on_o among_o any_o that_o mean_v honest_o and_o plain_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n by_o we_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n only_a vice_n versa_fw-la ex._n 1._o sect._n 26._o non_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la ista_fw-la veritas_fw-la seu_fw-la materia_fw-la scripturarium_fw-la sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la formaliter_fw-la considerata_fw-la intenditur_fw-la honest_o and_o plain_o we_o intend_v that_o only_o which_o be_v so_o even_o the_o form_n of_o write_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o holy_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripturam_fw-la and_o not_o the_o scriptum_n or_o at_o most_o the_o litteram_fw-la scriptam_fw-la not_o the_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la not_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v yet_o serve_v who_o know_v not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o or_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n nor_o the_o prophetical_a word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o writing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o translate_v true_o 2_o chron._n chapter_n 21._o not_o the_o word_n write_v or_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v to_o elijah_n and_o be_v send_v in_o a_o write_n to_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o false_o say_v p._n 12._o that_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o in_o that_o text_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o a_o dispute_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o or_o no_o while_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la will_n till_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v clear_o determine_v remember_v still_o to_o keep_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o two_o asunder_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o while_o thou_o be_v well_o in_o thy_o wit_n witness_v thy_o word_n above_o cite_v by_o myself_o ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o where_o thou_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o formal_o consider_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a truth_n or_o matter_n therein_o deliver_v yea_o when_o ever_o thou_o keep_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o sober-mindednesse_a thou_o keep_v these_o two_o as_o distinct_a in_o thy_o discourse_n as_o the_o two_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n ezek._n 37_o 19_o 17._o that_o be_v superscribe_v with_o two_o several_a superscription_n vouchsafe_v to_o each_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n and_o not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o either_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o clear_o divide_v between_o they_o so_o as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o other_o nor_o yet_o dare_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n witness_n p._n 12_o 13._o where_o thou_o make_v they_o two_o and_o write_v of_o one_o of_o they_o all_o along_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n viz._n not_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o write_v itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n satan_n have_v no_o less_o rage_v against_o the_o book_n then_o against_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o crime_n of_o old_a to_o be_v traditor_n libri_fw-la then_o to_o be_v abnegator_n fidel_n which_o sour_a last_o assertion_n of_o thou_o though_o they_o be_v all_o four_o false_a tale_n for_o providence_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o write_n as_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v the_o write_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o as_o thou_o there_o hinte_v it_o must_v it_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o the_o write_n perish_v for_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o and_o will_v be_v after_o they_o neither_o three_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o much_o against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v hypocrite_n alone_o long_o enough_o to_o carry_v gaudy_a bibles_n under_o their_o arm_n so_o be_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o neither_o 4ly_a be_v it_o or_o ever_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o betray_v the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n therein_o write_v of_o for_o the_o book_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n as_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a thereto_o without_o the_o book_n and_o be_v so_o before_o the_o book_n be_v witness_v the_o worthy_n from_o abel_n to_o moses_n who_o sufficient_a faith_n be_v write_v of_o heb._n 11._o and_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_n shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o be_v four_o utter_a untruth_n assert_v together_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v tru-lies_a yet_o be_v they_o true_a enough_o to_o serve_v the_o truth_n i_o here_o summon_v they_o in_o proof_n of_o viz._n that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o count_v it_o as_o bid_v not_o to_o be_v as_o trusty_a to_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n or_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o write_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o write_n or_o that_o these_o can_v true_o be_v denominate_v each_o of_o other_o i_o say_v then_o that_o here_o be_v more_o sober_a mind_a as_o to_o thy_o discern_v between_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o write_a verity_n though_o drink_v enough_o elsewise_o to_o lay_v so_o many_o lie_v or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o tale_n that_o be_v not_o true_a upon_o the_o top_n one_o of_o another_o in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n as_o one_o short_a section_n thou_o be_v free_o will_v fair_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o yea_o further_o yet_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o to_o thyself_o or_o any_o that_o be_v free_a to_o peruse_v the_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o section_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o one_o thou_o will_v be_v satisfy_v as_o
man_n as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o they_o both_o yea_o as_o thou_o save_v of_o thy_o so_o call_v poor_a delude_v fanatical_a quaker_n fanatici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o of_o these_o poor_a delude_v fantastical_a anti-quakers_a fanatici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o stultitia_fw-la bisce_fw-la diebus_fw-la notissimi_fw-la quos_fw-la hic_fw-la inprimis_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la these_o fantastical_a self-conceited_a seer_n who_o i_o here_o primary_o plead_v against_o be_v in_o these_o day_n most_o notorious_o know_v by_o their_o error_n and_o foolishness_n already_o not_o to_o a_o few_o of_o their_o own_o former_a follower_n and_o will_v be_v to_o ten_o time_n as_o many_o more_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v immediate_o hereafter_o follow_v thy_o many_o taunt_a term_n wherein_o thou_o both_o bely_a flinge_a and_o quippe_v at_o the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o not_o in_o the_o same_o taunt_a or_o twit_v way_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a judgement_n turn_v upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o fellow-flouters_a at_o they_o i_o shall_v more_o close_o examine_v what_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o more_o particular_o as_o concern_v our_o deportment_n towards_o the_o scripture_n who_o thou_o false_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o opposite_a thereunto_o as_o due_o and_o deserve_o to_o be_v denominate_v by_o those_o term_n by_o which_o thou_o also_o miscalle_v we_o of_o fanatical_a anti-scripturists_a p._n 147._o ep._n p._n 28.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o i.e._n hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o rude_a reproacher_n of_o they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thou_o as_o be_v hereunder_o repeat_v and_o reply_v to_o i.o._n thou_o say_v satan_n in_o these_o day_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n or_o perfection_n especial_o in_o the_o poor_a delude_v fanatical_a soul_n common_o call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n ep._n p._n 28.30_o that_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v in_o with_o those_o in_o age_n past_a who_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o against_o they_o but_o they_o also_o rejoice_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n of_o spoil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o its_o proper_a name_n that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o satan_n confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o the_o quaker_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o as_o to_o the_o stout_a oppose_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o principal_o encounterest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n have_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o thy_o unworthy_a self_n this_o task_n of_o fight_v against_o those_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o quaker_n so_o what_o thou_o shall_v perform_v in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o function_n thou_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n &c_n &c_n 16._o reply_v herein_o thou_o not_o only_o show_v thy_o sâ—l_n to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v with_o those_o in_o age_n past_a who_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o trembler_n at_o his_o word_n isa._n 66._o 5._o now_o in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o against_o they_o by_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n who_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o valiant_a reprover_n of_o but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o quaker_n and_o of_o raise_v such_o reproach_n false_a report_n scandal_n and_o opprobrious_a speech_n as_o the_o rabble_n of_o junior_a rabbi_n reproach_v they_o with_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o egregious_o bely_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o deny_v not_o but_o pure_o and_o perfect_o own_o all_o that_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o and_o rob_v it_o not_o of_o any_o proper_a name_n or_o any_o title_n at_o all_o which_o by_o itself_o be_v either_o attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o be_v see_v hereafter_o much_o less_o be_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o sacred_a truth_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o most_o abusive_o and_o blasphemous_o bely_a they_o to_o be_v that_o thou_o need_v to_o stand_v up_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mere_a demi-â—â—â—gested_n demication_n against_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n between_o which_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o divide_v aright_o so_o as_o to_o give_v its_o own_o proper_a name_n to_o each_o of_o these_o whilst_o you_o divinity_n doctor_n in_o your_o deep_a dotage_n make_v no_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_a friendship_n thereunto_o be_v find_v very_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o so_o that_o whereas_o thou_o who_o in_o other_o matter_n than_o this_o glory_v in_o thy_o own_o shame_n seem_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o function_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o quaker_n as_o in_o some_o great_a grace_n peculiar_o give_v of_o god_n to_o thy_o unworthy_a self_n more_o than_o any_o as_o if_o praemium_fw-la strenuae_fw-la contra_fw-la trepidantium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la ac_fw-la â—anocentiam_fw-la oppositioni_fw-la debitum_fw-la nemini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la tibi_fw-la praereptum_fw-la velles_fw-fr thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o bear_v the_o bell_n before_o all_o other_o in_o thy_o stout_a oppose_v of_o that_o innocent_a seed_n of_o god_n to_o which_o grace_n of_o his_o thou_o ascribe_v what_o ever_n rely_v on_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n thou_o perform_v in_o thy_o function_n aforesaid_a i_o conclude_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o in_o short_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n himself_n who_o set_v thou_o at_o work_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o help_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o lie_n both_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o a_o mere_a fool_n paradise_n to_o prate_v with_o malicious_a word_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o bewray_v such_o weakness_n folly_n and_o false_a hood_n as_o fall_v not_o at_o all_o from_o such_o as_o have_v help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n but_o ever_o flow_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o child_n with_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o reward_n 17._o j.o._n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a at_o any_o time_n to_o utter_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o whit_n of_o that_o these_o impure_a man_n the_o quaker_n strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o direful_a inordinate_a motion_n or_o rapture_n both_o say_v and_o assert_v so_o that_o its_o a_o shame_n to_o relate_v the_o horrid_a and_o most_o foolish_a title_n of_o book_n the_o chief_a vagrant_n and_o ringleader_n of_o this_o flock_n be_v urge_v have_v speak_v wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o scripture_n what_o their_o common_a opiniin_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o as_o take_v and_o collect_v from_o their_o own_o book_n and_o set_v conferrence_n hold_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a lie_v relate_v of_o the_o quaker_n on_o who_o behalf_n i_o here_o open_o profess_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_o all_o those_o write_n not_o only_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a but_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n also_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a also_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n who_o own_o value_n study_n and_o stand_v for_o those_o of_o the_o old_a to_o this_o day_n as_o zealous_o as_o yourselves_o in_o word_n do_v for_o both_o do_v malicious_o and_o lying_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v false_a fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n reply_v 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o any_o disgraceful_a way_n
even_o in_o this_o present_n contest_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o perk_v up_o into_o a_o proud_a pretensive_a prate_n against_o we_o pro_n scripture_n as_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o some_o deep_a defiance_n and_o thou_o against_o we_o in_o some_o eminent_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a defence_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o no_o enmity_n but_o in_o true_a unity_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o real_a friend_n thereunto_o then_o either_o thyself_o who_o will_v be_v find_v in_o as_o real_a enmity_n to_o they_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o seem_a friendship_n or_o any_o of_o those_o aforesaid_a with_o who_o thou_o rank_a we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o rank_a enemy_n thereof_o that_o ever_o appear_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o be_v to_o this_o present_a day_n be_v it_o therefore_o fore-known_a unto_o thyself_o and_o all_o man_n who_o will_v believe_v and_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o who_o so_o will_v not_o let_v the_o mischief_n of_o his_o mis-belief_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o though_o we_o own_v not_o thou_o i.o._n and_o side_n not_o with_o but_o most_o against_o thou_o in_o that_o very_a book_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v up_o so_o stiff_o against_o atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o anti-scripturists_a as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n who_o thou_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v find_v say_v some_o thing_n sober_o which_o atheist_n and_o papist_n say_v scornful_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o thou_o and_o gainsaying_n at_o least_o twenty_o thing_n that_o be_v assert_v by_o thou_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thy_o zealous_a plead_n for_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o atheist_n as_o thou_o suppose_v neither_o be_v we_o papist_n or_o jesuit_n neither_o be_v we_o anti-scripturists_a in_o any_o wise_a nor_o do_v we_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o part_n or_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o nor_o side_n or_o comply_v with_o any_o of_o they_o any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v with_o thyself_o who_o antagonist_n and_o t._n d_n too_o i_o be_o in_o this_o present_a reply_n to_o thy_o reproach_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o vindication_n of_o who_o interest_n alone_o abstract_a from_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o from_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o party_n of_o protestant_n and_o single_o and_o sole_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o oppose_v by_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o other_o who_o thou_o oppose_v and_o final_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_o own_v value_v use_v know_v and_o practise_v only_o among_o the_o quaker_n i_o herein_o stand_v up_o more_o or_o less_o against_o you_o all_o as_o against_o such_o who_o none_o of_o you_o except_v no_o not_o those_o among_o you_o protestant_a pretender_n to_o it_o who_o will_v say_v seem_v to_o other_o as_o you_o do_v to_o yourselves_o to_o be_v most_o fervent_a for_o it_o any_o more_o than_o those_o decryer_n and_o denier_n of_o it_o with_o who_o thou_o slanderous_o say_v the_o quaker_n side_n will_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v find_v foe_n to_o denier_n of_o and_o fiery_a fighter_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o that_o we_o be_v no_o atheist_n nor_o yet_o associate_n or_o assistant_n to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o people_n who_o know_v god_n and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o people_n upon_o earth_n the_o best_a of_o which_o in_o word_n profess_v to_o know_v god_n who_o in_o truth_n they_o know_v not_o but_o in_o work_n deny_v be_v abominable_o in_o their_o life_n disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n void_a of_o judgement_n will_v as_o easy_o as_o evident_o appear_v to_o every_o patient_n and_o impartial_a reader_n that_o can_v suspend_v his_o censure_v till_o he_o have_v read_v these_o present_a animadversion_n of_o thy_o mad_a subversion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o yet_o assent_v or_o adhere_v to_o that_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o their_o abusive_a defamation_n depravation_n depression_n decrying_n disparagement_n or_o abominable_a attempt_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o as_o thou_o say_v true_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a deprive_v all_o other_o of_o or_o of_o their_o life_n i_o give_v the_o world_n here_o to_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o or_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n form_v i_o who_o for_o truth_n sake_n mere_o be_o of_o less_o credit_n and_o repute_v in_o it_o than_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o present_a protest_v in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n against_o the_o papist_n sordid_a sottish_a sinful_a shameful_a seek_v whole_o to_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v see_v at_o all_o by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o score_n out_o of_o it_o what_o make_v most_o against_o their_o bruttish_a and_o worse_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o wrest_v those_o holy_a write_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o they_o list_v to_o their_o own_o turn_n by_o their_o most_o false_a &_o far_o off_o translation_n and_o as_o utter_o untrue_a interpretation_n of_o they_o beside_o both_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a language_n they_o be_v write_v in_o and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o original_o move_v holy_a man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o many_o more_o such_o juggle_v some_o of_o which_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v if_o the_o clergy_n so_o call_v of_o the_o protestant_a part_n of_o christendom_n who_o be_v too_o too_o full_a of_o the_o like_a be_v clear_a of_o and_o full_o free_a from_o as_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o their_o protest_v so_o much_o against_o the_o popedom_n for_o its_o adulterate_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o protestation_n of_o i_o against_o the_o romish_a clergy_n i_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o more_o large_o enter_v here_o again_o not_o only_o because_o i_o be_o so_o general_o misreport_v that_o by_o many_o even_o thereupon_o i_o be_o also_o misbelieved_n to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o favourite_n and_o by_o some_o flat_o a_o jesuite_n and_o so_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a friend_n to_o that_o false_a fraternity_n but_o also_o because_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o that_o slender_a and_o senseless_a suspicion_n of_o i_o if_o not_o timely_o suppress_v by_o reason_n of_o three_o thing_n may_v in_o time_n though_o groundless_a grow_v so_o great_a in_o more_o as_o it_o do_v already_o in_o some_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o very_a truth_n itself_o when_o â—old_a by_o i_o shall_v not_o taste_v well_o from_o i_o nor_o take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o common_o damnati_fw-la lingua_fw-la vocem_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la those_o three_o thing_n above_o brief_o hint_v be_v more_o full_o reply_v to_o as_o follow_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o not_o only_a t._n d._n in_o his_o two_o toy_n put_v we_o and_o the_o popish_a party_n together_o as_o brethren_n for_o jump_v into_o one_o judgement_n about_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o thou_o ay_o o._n who_o be_v a_o man_n more_o believe_v and_o belove_v by_o the_o world_n which_o heed_v and_o love_v its_o own_o than_o i_o who_o be_o not_o so_o much_o heed_v as_o hate_v by_o it_o because_o i_o be_o not_o of_o it_o do_v often_o in_o thy_o unquiet_a quarrel_n with_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v which_o i_o who_o be_o one_o of_o they_o be_o now_o answer_v so_o unequal_o yoke_v we_o and_o the_o pontifical_a clergy_n together_o as_o co-conspirator_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a sort_n for_o who_o instruction_n thou_o devote_a those_o thy_o latin_a labour_n and_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o of_o those_o junior_a novice_n both_o in_o university_n and_o country_n as_o be_v ever_o ready_a as_o raw_o as_o rashly_n jurare_fw-la in_o sententiam_fw-la seniorum_fw-la to_o drink_v down_o desperate_o all_o that_o and_o digest_v it_o by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v impose_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o they_o for_o truth_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o grand_a gamaliel_n since_o thou_o i._o o._n dd._n say_v it_o will_v unquestionable_o more_o than_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o truth_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o our_o co-partnership_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o baseness_n towards_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o false_a say_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v forecited_n wherein_o thou_o injurious_o avouch_v we_o to_o be_v approver_n of_o all_o their_o taunt_n and_o joint_a blasphemer_n with_o they_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o regard_n that_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o
everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_o authoritative_a over_o all_o inviolable_o pure_a every_o way_n entire_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o assault_v it_o not_o in_o its_o name_n nor_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o thou_o say_v for_o we_o know_v and_o never_o do_v yet_o deny_v unless_o it_o be_v before_o we_o know_v it_o and_o while_o we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o though_o thou_o scandalize_v we_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o say_v satan_n set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n that_o 2._o be_v also_o false_a for_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o satan_n we_o strip_v the_o mere_a letter_n of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o undue_o do_v invest_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o from_o that_o high_a throne_n and_o authority_n wherein_o satan_n set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o set_v it_o up_o â—that_o man_n may_v do_v homage_n to_o it_o and_o so_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o only_a point_n at_o as_o israel_n do_v after_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o dance_v about_o it_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a heart_n as_o the_o god_n that_o must_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o 3._o be_v that_o true_a yet_o howbeit_o we_o own_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v to_o that_o still_o its_o own_o due_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n somewhat_o more_o than_o yourselves_o do_v who_o call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o and_o make_v that_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o it_o but_o as_o inferior_a to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n it_o come_v from_o viz._n the_o outward_a letter_n 12._o or_o scripture_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o declaration_n or_o image_n of_o it_o as_o much_o in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n below_o it_o as_o the_o paint_a picture_n of_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o man_n on_o a_o wall_n be_v to_o the_o true_a fire_n or_o person_n which_o they_o do_v but_o outward_o represent_v and_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v we_o deprive_v of_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o those_o glorious_a title_n and_o epithet_n thou_o stile_a it_o by_o which_o we_o confess_v be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n viz._n light_n living_n powerful_a quicken_a foundaiton_n most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o many_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o thou_o say_v most_o false_o in_o that_o for_o these_o be_v as_o true_o due_a so_o proper_o due_a to_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o only_o of_o which_o the_o write_n be_v but_o a_o write_n or_o mere_a scriptural_a declaration_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a name_n nor_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.o._n thou_o tell_v ep._n pag._n 30._o that_o the_o whole_a truth_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o false_o slandere_v we_o as_o confuse_o oppose_a thou_o have_v endeavour_v to_o comprise_v in_o thy_o thesis_n reply_n thy_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o light_n foundation_n rule_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n thou_o affirm_v and_o puzzle_v thyself_o to_o prove_v against_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o in_o plain_a truth_n be_v whole_o a_o lie_n in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la also_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o as_o thyself_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n either_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v j._n o._n thou_o say_v thou_o compleat_a in_o thy_o thesis_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o scripture_n reply_n thy_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o else_o it_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v itself_o but_o thy_o own_o doctrine_n which_o though_o thou_o dignify_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o pro_n scripture_n in_o thy_o latin_a title_n page_n be_v more_o con_n &_o anti_fw-la than_o either_o cum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la yea_o much_o more_o against_o then_o either_o according_a to_o or_o for_o the_o scripture_n 27._o i.o._n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o quaker_n as_o altogether_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n with_o thou_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o whole_a use_n &_o of_o spoil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o use_n authority_n &_o perfection_n 13._o and_o as_o those_o who_o if_o thing_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n will_v no_o doubt_v long_o since_o have_v have_v utter_o reject_v they_o yea_o as_o those_o who_o wish_v they_o quite_o blot_v out_o that_o all_o man_n may_v more_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o themselves_o reply_n though_o what_o use_v authority_n and_o perfection_n the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o will_v appear_v more_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o perfection_n and_o precious_a use_v i_o here_o declare_v to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o deceit_n and_o lie_n much_o less_o do_v we_o reject_v as_o thou_o false_o object_n against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o whole_a use_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o against_o thyself_o that_o we_o own_o the_o very_a bible_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v of_o use_n and_o do_v also_o much_o use_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v i_o shall_v here_o cite_v i_o o._n to_o give_v account_n to_o i.o._n of_o this_o lie_n that_o against_o i.o._n i_o o._n himself_o have_v forge_v yea_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a then_o to_o thyself_o who_o as_o in_o at_o least_o twenty_o thing_n more_o in_o thy_o self-confounding_a fardel_n thou_o do_v confute_a thyself_o as_o to_o this_o lie_n in_o those_o very_a parcel_n above_o quote_v for_o mark_v be_v not_o thou_o the_o man_n who_o as_o brisk_a as_o thou_o be_v in_o bedirt_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n of_o reject_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o false_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o its_o use_n its_o whole_a use_n and_o that_o altogether_o can_v we_o have_v have_v our_o will_n yet_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o thyself_o which_o be_v as_o ordinary_a with_o thou_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v confess_v and_o commend_v we_o thus_o far_o before_o all_o as_o follow_v in_o thy_o latin_a piece_n where_o thy_o word_n english_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n ex._n 1._o s._n 7._o that_o the_o quaker_n profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o to_o have_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a light_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o you_o name_v the_o scripture_n and_o ex._n 5._o s._n 18._o that_o the_o quaker_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o write_v they_o and_o of_o those_o also_o to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o declaration_n therein_o hold_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v declare_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o be_v a_o undoubted_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a and_o that_o none_o that_o own_o they_o thus_o far_o can_v altogether_o reject_v the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v
about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n and_o true_a bound_n thereof_o for_o as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n at_o all_o yea_o or_o not_o i_o may_v defer_v it_o also_o to_o another_o place_n let_v i_o expostulate_v with_o thou_o i_o o._n yet_o more_o about_o it_o yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o your_o standard_n come_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v and_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o dimension_n of_o latitude_n longitude_n and_o profundity_n that_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la exact_a measure_n height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o as_o without_o the_o apocrypha_n it_o stand_v bind_v up_o within_o your_o late_a bound_n bibles_n i_o mean_v that_o such_o and_o such_o parcel_n prophecy_n proverb_n history_n epistle_n holy_a sentence_n sacred_a say_n shall_v stand_v own_v honour_a sign_v and_o authorize_v with_o the_o sacred_a high_a and_o holy_a title_n of_o god_n word_n god_n witness_n foundation_n rule_n inalterable_a standard_n and_o not_o one_o piece_n of_o holy_a write_n more_o or_o less_o than_o those_o already_o so_o consecrate_a and_o canonize_v so_o that_o such_o and_o such_o puta_fw-la those_o that_o you_o now_o common_o call_v canonical_a shall_v shand_o as_o the_o standard_n and_o all_o other_o viz._n those_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o whatever_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n you_o so_o own_o shall_v stand_v out_o of_o and_o off_o from_o it_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o standard_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v who_o be_v it_o be_v it_o god_n or_o be_v it_o man_n that_o set_v such_o distinct_a bound_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o set_a number_n of_o book_n viz._n those_o those_o that_o be_v sum_v up_o together_o before_o your_o bibles_n except_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o stand_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v reject_v as_o humane_a and_o no_o otherwise_o account_v on_o then_o other_o mere_a man_n write_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o high_a respect_n as_o the_o other_o whence_o have_v thou_o this_o conceit_n that_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v malachi_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o now_o have_v exclusive_o of_o such_o prophecy_n therein_o mention_v as_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o to_o be_v those_o few_o history_n and_o apostolical_a epistle_n as_o you_o have_v exclusive_o of_o such_o even_o therein_o mention_v as_o you_o have_v not_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o spirit_n blow_v no_o more_o inspire_v no_o more_o man_n make_v no_o more_o prophet_n from_o ezra_n day_n and_o downward_o till_o christ_n and_o from_o johns_n day_n downward_o for_o ever_o but_o cease_v be_v silent_a and_o subject_a thyself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o those_o man_n thou_o have_v move_v to_o write_v already_o and_o let_v such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n now_o use_v in_o england_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o measure_v all_o truth_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o god_n or_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o synod_n counsel_n and_o consistory_n that_o so_o authorize_v or_o canonize_v these_o and_o expunge_v those_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a man_n in_o their_o imagination_n do_v the_o scripture_n do_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n therein_o give_v any_o order_n for_o or_o make_v any_o such_o mention_n in_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o mere_a man_n in_o his_o imagination_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o of_o these_o or_o those_o respective_o to_o say_v which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o man_n in_o his_o proud_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o with_o his_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o outward_a ocean_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o so_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o authority_n nature_n use_v and_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a determiner_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o other_o even_o such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o common_a man_n write_n and_o be_v look_v on_o afar_o off_o as_o apocryphal_a i.e._n hide_a or_o unknown_a write_n that_o no_o such_o notice_n shall_v be_v â—aken_v of_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o you_o sprinkle_v with_o that_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o give_v leave_v to_o to_o have_v a_o stand_n with_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o your_o standard_n what_o think_v you_o of_o they_o upon_o second_o thought_n be_v they_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cashier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o canon_n by_o whole_a sale_n by_o tradition_n one_o from_o another_o without_o try_v they_o be_v there_o nothing_o among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v judicious_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o as_o divine_v a_o original_a and_o authority_n as_o some_o of_o those_o particular_a letter_n to_o private_a man_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n about_o private_a personal_a or_o domestic_a matter_n which_o you_o own_o in_o such_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v sure_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fictitious_a or_o fabulous_a or_o but_o humane_a so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v no_o better_o of_o they_o then_o vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la yet_o be_v there_o none_o or_o nothing_o among_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v or_o count_v upon_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a and_o of_o as_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n as_o some_o of_o those_o you_o own_o none_o that_o you_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o sign_n meliore_fw-la lapillo_fw-la with_o some_o better_a name_n than_o you_o vouchsafe_v they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n than_o you_o allow_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n seed_n between_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o ashdod_n that_o you_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o how_o to_o entreat_v so_o ill_o altogether_o as_o not_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o middle_a place_n in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n and_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a nor_o yet_o so_o well_o as_o to_o entertain_v they_o into_o your_o canon_n neither_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o when_o you_o look_v they_o over_o again_o not_o so_o cursory_o as_o to_o overlook_a they_o as_o you_o ordinary_o do_v you_o may_v find_v ground_n to_o receive_v as_o such_o as_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o stamp_n of_o the_o beam_a majesty_n truth_n holiness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o some_o at_o least_o not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o of_o those_o you_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o their_o main_a or_o only_a author_n and_o that_o do_v favour_n as_o much_o of_o i._n oh_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o theo-pneusty_a as_o some_o other_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o your_o acknowledge_v divine_o derive_v scripture_n do_v of_o which_o what_o infidel_n soever_o you_o be_v as_o concern_v they_o yet_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o whereof_o some_o be_v as_o booklearned_a as_o yourselves_o can_v say_v credo_fw-la equidem_fw-la nec_fw-la vana_fw-la fides_n genus_fw-la esse_fw-la deorum_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o reform_v church_n that_o all_o those_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la without_o exception_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o such_o divine_a original_a as_o they_o you_o call_v canonical_a but_o who_o first_o set_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o bar_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o howbeit_o you_o second_v their_o depression_n and_o digradation_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o below_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o be_v ever_o canonize_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a text_n only_o about_o which_o
my_o business_n with_o i.o._n lie_v into_o that_o name_n of_o his_o word_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o itself_o of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n also_o by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o only_a pure_a authentical_a standard_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v in_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v to_o rest_v into_o which_o all_o faith_n be_v final_o to_o be_v resolve_v so_o if_o such_o synod_n of_o man_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a as_o have_v shoulder_v out_o all_o those_o at_o once_o from_o share_v with_o the_o other_o write_n in_o what_o they_o can_v lay_v just_a claim_n to_o have_v be_v as_o spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shallow_a and_o undiscerning_a they_o will_v have_v see_v cause_n to_o have_v join_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o apocryhal_a scripture_n to_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o that_o plea_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o without_o cause_n they_o justle_v they_o all_o out_o from_o it_o by_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a faith_n of_o that_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n advise_v with_o 1648._o and_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n who_o confession_n be_v put_v out_o this_o instant_n 1659._o as_o to_o that_o article_n about_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la not_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o approve_a or_o make_v use_n of_o then_o other_o humane_a write_n yet_o this_o i_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o faith_n concern_v they_o that_o though_o i_o own_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o best_a bare_a wriing_a or_o outward_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o i.o._n do_v who_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n in_o all_o thing_n equivolent_a to_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o whatever_o be_v true_o to_o be_v praedicat_v of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v solid_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o which_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o original_a the_o same_o may_v be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o all_o that_o in_o general_n be_v still_v apocryphal_a can_v plead_v their_o authority_n from_o long_a before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n with_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n pag._n 27._o as_o sway_v they_o not_o a_o little_a into_o their_o frivolous_a faith_n about_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o rest_n bind_v up_o and_o translate_v into_o various_a language_n and_o as_o public_o allow_v to_o be_v public_o read_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o father_n you_o divine_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a and_o as_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o you_o be_v ignorant_a with_o a_o witness_n if_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o as_o divine_v a_o original_a as_o some_o or_o even_o any_o of_o the_o other_o which_o you_o own_o so_o to_o be_v as_o for_o that_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v but_o the_o second_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la beside_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o clem_n alexandrinus_n faber_n and_o many_o more_o man_n of_o renown_n among_o you_o and_o by_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o at_o least_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o plain_a prophecy_n consistent_a of_o many_o particular_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o last_o age_n as_o the_o like_a to_o it_o or_o a_o lest_o clear_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o chapter_n of_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o manage_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v there_o foretell_v in_o it_o reads_z not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v come_v before_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a to_o feel_v ere_o long_o the_o dint_n of_o that_o divine_a displeasure_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n that_o usual_o see_v altogether_o by_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v any_o truth_n sigillatim_fw-la till_o they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o see_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o if_o they_o be_v their_o old-wonted-selve_n till_o very_a necessity_n force_n and_o fright_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o jeremiahs_n epistle_n which_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o go_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o favour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o wisdom_n only_o which_o be_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a animal_n deceitful_a who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v those_o deep_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o outward_a write_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o solomon_n after_o who_o it_o be_v so_o entitle_v nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la he_o utter_v 3000_o proverb_n whereof_o scarce_o 300_o be_v extant_a in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o proverb_n some_o of_o which_o as_o stand_v insert_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o the_o original_a copy_n but_o a_o transcript_n only_o at_o best_a out_o of_o that_o or_o some_o second_o hand_n copy_n take_v and_o copy_v cut_v long_o after_o solomon_n day_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n 8_o or_o 9_o generation_n from_o he_o prov._n 25_o 1._o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o which_o book_n also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o aguâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jake_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o penman_n that_o expire_v or_o breathe_v it_o out_o from_o no_o less_o than_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o main_a argument_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v against_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o these_o book_n be_v first_o their_o being_n not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o what_o a_o poor_a peddle_v piece_n of_o disproof_n it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o pen_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v no_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v it_o not_o as_o conclusive_a against_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i.o._n count_v canonical_a the_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o reckon_v at_o random_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n since_o its_o evident_a that_o much_o of_o that_o book_n of_o hester_n 9_o chapter_n and_o 3_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v set_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o oh_o the_o wisdom_n the_o other_o 6_o chapter_n and_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n by_o you_o self-willed_a chopper_n and_o changer_n because_o write_v in_o greek_a be_v reckon_v and_o rank_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v write_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o caldee_n as_o much_o of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n also_o be_v and_o beside_o if_o be_v write_v original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v avail_v towards_o the_o evince_a of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a this_o will_v help_v some_o of_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la into_o your_o canon_n since_o that_o of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n be_v not_o
only_o as_o that_o of_o baâ—uch_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v much_o for_o that_o prophet_n and_o of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n most_o precious_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a but_o also_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a witness_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n who_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o prologue_n he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n then_o at_o best_a and_o so_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o reply_v two_o thing_n thereto_o first_o this_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o i_o o._n then_o tittle_n and_o jotae_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v lose_v since_o the_o give_v out_o thereof_o at_o first_o second_o that_o either_o translation_n must_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o original_a manuscript_n and_o your_o original_a transcript_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v what_o ever_o you_o linguist_n have_v yet_o the_o people_n that_o live_v upon_o your_o lip_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o to_o read_v the_o second_o argument_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n broughton_n in_o his_o sinai_n sight_n touch_n upon_o they_o both_o be_v because_o no_o writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v heathen_a author_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o fith_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v befool_v that_o prudent_a broughton_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o paul_n heb._n 1_o 3._o quote_v out_o of_o wisd._n 7.26_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o quote_v wisd._n 4.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o quote_v wisd._n 3.8_o and_o heb._n 11.35_o quote_v 2_o maccab._n 7.7_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 23.36_o 37_o 38._o quote_v 2_o esdras_n 1.30_o and_o rev._n 7.9_o answer_n to_o 2_o esdras_n 2.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n relate_v to_o their_o parallel_n in_o that_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v the_o four_o at_o least_o of_o that_o man_n ezra_n or_o esdras_n his_o write_n whereof_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o divine_a original_a and_o some_o that_o have_v as_o true_o spiritual_a a_o tincture_n on_o they_o as_o the_o other_o or_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o four_o of_o esdras_n have_v wherein_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o lie_v for_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v his_o two_o first_o book_n own_v as_o from_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o mere_o humane_a i_o see_v not_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a the-anthropical_a wisdom_n of_o our_o mere_a humane_a divine_n that_o two_o of_o that_o same_o man_n book_n who_o write_v all_o the_o four_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pen_v they_o all_o every_o believer_n may_v easy_o believe_v be_v canonize_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o other_o two_o condemn_v as_o but_o humane_a thus_o though_o i.o._n prate_v so_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v providential_o preserve_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o the_o write_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n fit_a to_o stand_v among_o those_o that_o he_o make_v the_o standard_n in_o the_o copy_n abide_v among_o we_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n tittle_n or_o jota_n remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n yet_o extant_a among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v that_o arch-assertion_n in_o which_o have_v at_o first_o over_o shot_n himself_o in_o blind_o bolt_v it_o out_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o honourable_a shame_n of_o own_v his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o as_o blind_o post_v on_o to_o maintain_v pag._n 153.162.169.181.203_o yet_o upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o frivolous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a surmise_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o both_o the_o convocational_a and_o the_o congregational_a way_n among_o which_o blind_a custom_n more_o than_o clear_a sight_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n lie_v declare_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n of_o the_o penman_n that_o no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o so_o providential_o preserve_v he_o refuse_v to_o enjoy_v or_o own_v as_o of_o such_o divine_a descent_n from_o god_n as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o rejects_n and_o contemn_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v so_o altogether_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o very_o well_o what_o to_o make_v on_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v own_v and_o take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n into_o his_o standard_n and_o canon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o old_a english_a bibles_n with_o it_o constitute_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o his_o canon_n do_v his_o standard_n stand_v in_o so_o little_a room_n be_v it_o close_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n consist_v it_o of_o so_o few_o so_o small_a a_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n write_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o great_a a_o compass_n then_o that_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n contain_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a outward_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o his_o own_o motion_n the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a that_o be_v ever_o so_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o letter_n tittle_n or_o jota_n be_v all_o extant_a all_o remain_v all_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o our_o present_a bibles_n be_v there_o no_o more_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n than_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o count_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o his_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o out_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n num_fw-la tam_fw-la pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ingens_fw-la two_o thing_n i.o._n at_o least_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a first_o that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o new_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n write_v before_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o to_o the_o same_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v until_o johns_n write_v the_o revelation_n second_o that_o as_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o you_o wot_v of_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v from_o moses_n to_o the_o revelation_n so_o there_o have_v be_v more_o since_o then_o so_o write_v and_o more_o be_v and_o will_v yet_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v before_o as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o now_o wax_v old_a towards_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n first_o there_o be_v not_o all_o in_o your_o bibles_n by_o much_o and_o by_o how_o much_o who_o know_v that_o be_v give_v out_o upon_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n now_o extant_a there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n by_o much_o which_o that_o inspire_v scripture_n you_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o where_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12.15_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o 1_o king_n 16.1_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o of_o which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o
very_a ancient_a writer_n since_o those_o that_o write_v joshua_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o that_o write_v it_o all_o at_o least_o as_o moses_n not_o all_o deuteronomie_n unless_o he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o burial_n before_o he_o die_v see_v josh._n 24.29_o do_v quote_v he_o josh._n 3.10_o where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o matthew_n cite_v matth._n 27.9_o 10._o about_o the_o give_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n that_o christ_n be_v sell_v at_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n for_o howbeit_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n zach._n 11.12_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o be_v in_o his_o work_n a_o exalier_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n which_o the_o name_n jeremiah_n seem_v to_o signify_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v jeremiah_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v matthews_n meaning_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n extant_a in_o your_o bibles_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v either_o that_o matthew_n be_v mistake_v quote_v throw_n forgetfulness_n one_o prophet_n for_o another_o or_o that_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o original_a out_o of_o matthews_n original_a copy_n fail_v so_o fowl_o in_o their_o transcribing_n for_o all_o your_o copy_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v so_o read_v as_o to_o write_v jeremie_n for_o zachary_n will_v be_v for_o i.o._n upon_o his_o principle_n who_o stand_v to_o plead_v every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sorry_a a_o shift_n and_o miserable_a remedy_n as_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o and_o find_v who_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n speak_v of_o jude_n 14._o out_o of_o who_o prophecy_n the_o jew_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o than_o you_o wot_v of_o from_o that_o of_o jude_n and_o as_o for_o ezra_n or_o esdras_n and_o his_o true_a companion_n of_o who_o thou_o say_v true_o enough_o if_o not_o true_a than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o their_o care_n in_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o its_o purity_n when_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a trial_n that_o it_o ever_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o copy_n then_o extant_a be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n deliver_v to_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o reform_v all_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o that_o they_o complete_v the_o punctation_n the_o completeness_n of_o which_o then_o be_v not_o coevous_a with_o the_o text_n as_o at_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o thou_o contend_v to_o the_o consure_v of_o thyself_o here_o and_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v herein_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pag._n 177._o 211._o 302._o 303._o do_v not_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n write_v many_o more_o book_n even_o 204._o most_o of_o which_o be_v not_o in_o your_o bibles_n read_v 2_o esdras_n 14._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n where_o be_v all_o these_o and_o sundry_a more_o scripture_n some_o as_o and_o some_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v particular_o and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a where_o be_v that_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o that_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 5.9_o and_o that_o first_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o its_o evident_a he_o write_v one_o to_o they_o before_o that_o mention_v in_o that_o one_o which_o you_o have_v ephes._n 33_o and_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o laodicean_n mention_v col._n 4.16_o beside_o several_a to_o seneca_n nero_n tutor_n and_o other_o of_o paul_n write_n who_o be_v doubtless_o far_o more_o voluminous_a in_o his_o write_n then_o that_o poor_a pittance_n of_o epistle_n to_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o philemona_n trades-man_n about_o a_o domestic_a business_n of_o receive_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n that_o have_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o he_o amount_v to_o of_o whole_a spiritual_a scripture_n and_o speech_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o some_o in_o these_o day_n have_v see_v more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n and_o write_a by_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n you_o count_v a_o part_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o whether_o that_o which_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 9th_o vers_fw-la of_o his_o letter_n to_o gaius_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o record_v and_o whether_o that_o of_o jude_n whereof_o jude_n 3_o he_o say_v in_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n themselves_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o one_o he_o write_v before_o this_o which_o be_v now_o but_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o all_o you_o sayer_n of_o what_o you_o think_v only_o be_v able_a ground_o to_o gainsay_v and_o whether_o clement_n epistle_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corinth_n write_v 30_o year_n after_o paul_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v worth_a your_o enquiry_n and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o sweet_a shorr_v precious_a reply_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o write_v so_o loving'y_a and_o beleeve_o to_o he_o about_o the_o malady_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o that_o city_n and_o may_v do_v still_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o many_o other_o precious_a passage_n about_o that_o business_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilius_n be_v it_o not_o as_o christian_a as_o divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapiens_fw-la and_o worthy_a as_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o your_o standard_n and_o claim_v a_o room_n in_o your_o canon_n as_o that_o particular_a letter_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n what_o be_v become_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o more_o than_o may_v now_o be_v mention_v none_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o congregational_o constitute_v synodical_o compose_v ecclesiastical_o authorize_v clerical_o conceive_a canon_n 1._o be_v they_o not_o divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v to_o render_v doubtful_a your_o undoubted_a divine_a original_a of_o what_o you_o have_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v quote_v in_o these_o you_o have_v 2._o be_v they_o all_o utter_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o loose_v himself_o much_o more_o in_o his_o cause_n who_o be_v lose_v too_o much_o already_o for_o i.o._n to_o say_v so_o sith_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n be_v then_o pass_v away_o and_o perish_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o which_o letter_n quoth_v i.o._n woeful_o misinterpreting_a that_o of_o matth._n 5.18_o for_o the_o lotae_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o mere_a text_n and_o letter_n which_o christ_n utter_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o holy_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v be_v pass_v away_o lose_v 3._o or_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o intend_v to_o dignify_v these_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o so_o high_a a_o account_n as_o those_o though_o as_o well_o descend_v and_o as_o immediate_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v he_o not_o design_n they_o to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n and_o renown_a uses_n with_o their_o fellow_n 4._o or_o be_v these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o your_o standard_n by_o such_o synod_n and_o sanydrim_n as_o take_v on_o they_o to_o establish_v sign_n seal_v and_o authorize_v what_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v and_o what_o shall_v not_o stand_v under_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o steadfast_a standard_n and_o so_o be_v censure_v and_o sentence_v for_o ever_o for_o not_o appear_v at_o that_o sacred_a session_n and_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o book_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_a
the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o which_o all_o shall_v appeal_v in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o who_o sentence_n all_o shall_v rest_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v and_o not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o complete_n consignation_n bound_v and_o final_a close_v of_o the_o canon_n shall_v for_o ever_o jure_fw-la ant-ecclesiastico_a or_o apostatico_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la forfeit_v that_o original_o equal_a title_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la jure_fw-la christico_n and_o apostolico_n they_o else_o have_v to_o be_v canonize_v with_o their_o fellow_n ah_o poor_a man_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v how_o you_o dream_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o mope_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o own_o misty_a imagination_n about_o your_o original_a text_n and_o external_a letter_n leave_v the_o original_a truth_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o your_o text_n be_v ever_o talk_v on_o or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n turn_v your_o back_n on_o that_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o of_o your_o letter_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o from_o which_o your_o scripture_n original_o have_v its_o be_v it_o irk_v i_o to_o see_v how_o for_o want_v of_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o infallible_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o word_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o from_o god_n viz._n honesty_n and_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n you_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o till_o you_o tire_v yourselves_o in_o the_o perplex_v cris-cros_n track_n and_o endless_a round_n of_o your_o own_o mere_a thought_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o more_o you_o try_v the_o more_o you_o tangle_v yourselves_o about_o it_o and_o the_o more_o you_o look_v after_o it_o and_o in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n you_o look_v into_o your_o belove_a letter_n the_o more_o you_o lose_v yourselves_o in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o till_o at_o last_o you_o will_v eternal_o loose_v both_o it_o and_o yourselves_o too_o by_o not_o look_v to_o the_o light_n at_o all_o even_o no_o less_o than_o altogether_o see_v epist._n deed_n pag._n 30._o i._o oh_o preach_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o scripture_n and_o his_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v but_o his_o thought_n so_o pag._n 146_o 147._o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o prolegomena_n and_o appendix_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n be_v but_o what_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o suitable_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n apprehension_n so_o pag._n 149._o he_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o give_v his_o thought_n on_o they_o pag._n 151._o he_o discover_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o so_o pag._n 163._o what_o he_o give_v out_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o scrible_v for_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o his_o apprehension_n so_o pag._n 225._o he_o purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pag._n 278._o he_o desire_v dr._n ward_n to_o give_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o difference_n of_o apart_z sounds_z and_o vowel_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o pag._n 177._o he_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n about_o a_o universal_a character_n it_o will_v doubtless_o yield_v much_o if_o not_o universal_a satisfaction_n unto_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n o_o you_o wise_a and_o prudent_a vain_a thinker_n and_o senseless_a surmiser_n that_o sit_v down_o universal_o satisfy_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o own_o and_o one_o another_o shallow_a thought_n when_o will_v you_o come_v to_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o let_v your_o deep_a infinite_a dispute_n about_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o you_o too_o altogether_o alone_o when_o will_v you_o wash_v your_o heart_n from_o that_o dunghill_n of_o mere_a deeming_n and_o divinity_n dream_n with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o which_o you_o be_v all_o to_o bedawbed_n so_o that_o one_o can_v discern_v little_a or_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o dubiousuesse_n and_o disputablenesse_n itself_o descend_v or_o flow_v from_o your_o well-head_n and_o fountain_n of_o forgery_n and_o fabulosity_n &_o little_a or_o none_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o your_o nurse_n mother_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a pure_o reasonable_a sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o growth_n be_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mangle_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o mire_n and_o mud_n of_o your_o putrid_a and_o puddle_o opinion_n and_o opination_n will_v you_o never_o cease_v from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n your_o own_o conception_n apprehension_n and_o conjectural_a conclusion_n of_o thing_n for_o truth_n take_v from_o no_o sure_a topick_n place_v than_o that_o self_n same_o that_o you_o condemn_v in_o papist_n viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n will_v you_o never_o give_v over_o fill_v and_o feed_v the_o vain_a world_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n with_o such_o perish_a food_n as_o the_o thin_a froth_n and_o foam_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n instead_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o thou_o european_a athens_n or_o academical_a minx_n thou_o manifold_a mother_n with_o thy_o child_n for_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o blackmore_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o for_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o apostarize_v from_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o err_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o withhold_v thy_o foot_n from_o wander_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o imagination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o now_o as_o to_o the_o four_o way_n by_o way_n of_o query_n above_o propound_v which_o of_o they_o all_o i.o._n mean_v to_o answer_v by_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o about_o the_o closure_n complete_n consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o standard_n and_o scripture_n canon_n â—_o i_o cant_fw-mi well_o say_v but_o as_o for_o t.d._n with_o who_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v alittle_o here_o he_o reply_v affirmitive_o to_o the_o three_o among_o they_o say_v pag._n 26_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o that_o first_o of_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o you_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n as_o those_o in_o your_o book_n to_o who_o when_o i_o reply_v at_o the_o dispute_n with_o he_o as_o he_o there_o relate_v thus_o viz._n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v wriiten_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o those_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v viz._n to_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sinner_n i_o cor._n 5.9_o compare_v with_o vers_n ii_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o company_n and_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o ephesian_n i.e._n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n as_o that_o we_o have_v ephes._n 3.3_o as_o i_o write_v before_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o than_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o for_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n ergo_fw-la if_o one_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o other_o t.d._n deny_v the_o consequence_n say_v sermon_n private_a religious_a discourse_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o write_a scripture_n yet_o the_o late_a only_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n the_o former_a our_o rule_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o late_a in_o the_o scripture_n reply_n which_o reply_v of_o t._n d_n be_v so_o unreasonable_o ridiculcus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v scarce_o animal_n rationale_n risibile_fw-la that_o receive_v and_o entertain_v it_o serious_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o suppose_v as_o if_o paul_n first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o write_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v but_o a_o oral_a discourse_n second_o it_o suppose_v pau_n first_o epistle_n of_o all_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o as_o write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n
english_a j._n oh_o latin_a 28._o so_o unhappy_o stupid_a or_o self-willed_a that_o they_o will_v be_v indoctrinate_v by_o no_o reason_n nor_o experience_n but_o as_o if_o themselves_o above_o must_n overtop_n all_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n they_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o with_o the_o comedian_n cry_v out_o let_v who_o will_v say_v what_o he_o will_v from_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v t.d._n at_o last_o deny_v the_o consequence_n say_v pag_n 28._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n legitimate_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o why_o so_o may_v any_o rational_a reader_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n quoth_v t.d._n which_o reason_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o we_o have_v already_o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o any_o more_o than_o they_o we_o have_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o order_n he_o give_v for_o any_o write_n at_o all_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n will_v be_v see_v anon_o or_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o that_o that_o be_v authorize_v as_o the_o rule_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o some_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o some_o some_o holy_a man_n write_n some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o not_o othersome_a hereby_o quoth_v t_o d._n read_v job._n 20.30.31_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o discip'e_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o which_o scripture_n t._n d_n reason_n why_o paul_n other_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a and_o canonical_a but_o that_o of_o his_o to_o laodicea_n though_o as_o legitimate_a as_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v so_o lie_v so_o close_o hide_v up_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o find_v the_o way_n of_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n then_o find_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o jota_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n quis_fw-la nist_n mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o but_o a_o man_n beside_o his_o wit_n can_v see_v either_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o this_o reason_n john_n say_v christ_n do_v more_o thing_n than_o he_o write_v of_o in_o that_o book_n therefore_o paul_n epistle_n to_o laodicea_n i_o not_o so_o canonical_a as_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o come_v consider_v first_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a history_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n with_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n three_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o more_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o many_o may_v be_v and_o be_v write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o be_v not_o by_o he_o so_o that_o every_o way_n that_o scripture_n make_v against_o t.d._n for_o first_o if_o johns_n write_v that_o book_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o of_o paul_n legitimate_a epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o all_o legitimate_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v after_o this_o and_o so_o of_o his_o own_o three_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o revelation_n also_o from_o the_o canon_n what_o mad_a work_n will_v t.d._n make_v that_o way_n and_o what_o a_o fowl_n flaw_n will_v he_o make_v in_o his_o canon_n by_o meddle_v to_o exclude_v one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v well_o nigh_o all_o johns_n book_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o no_o more_o need_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n according_a to_o t._n d._n and_o not_o johns_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n only_o so_o illegitimate_a that_o it_o must_v have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o rule_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o standard_n though_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n now_o extant_a may_v 2._o john_n speak_v that_o all_o the_o sign_n christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o equal_o useful_a as_o some_o of_o it_o and_o all_o alike_o design_v and_o order_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o if_o some_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o rule_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v yea_o faith_n not_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rom._n 15.4_o 1_o cor._n 18.11_o whatever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o by_o it_o may_v have_v hope_n say_v it_o not_o all_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n exhortation_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim_n 3.16_o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o say_v it_o not_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o with_o i.o._n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o private_a discourse_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o all_o than_o that_o be_v write_v before_o christ_n and_o since_o intend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n though_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o write_v i_o understand_v not_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o t._n d._n all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o write_v therefore_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o not_o intend_v to_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v 3._o it_o perfect_o confirm_v against_o t._n d._n what_o we_o assert_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o pau_n write_v to_o laodicea_n and_o whatever_o else_o of_o holy_a man_n write_n thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v find_v have_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la one_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o other_o be_v all_o alike_o legitimate_a for_o john_n say_v of_o what_o ere_o be_v write_v if_o t.d._n will_v stretch_v johns_n save_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o individual_a book_n he_o be_v then_o write_v it_o be_v write_v all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i.e._n that_o man_n may_v believe_v which_o with_o you_o not_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v not_o let_v slip_n here_o though_o t._n d._n do_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n viz._n that_o when_o t.d._n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o that_o argument_n from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n one_o of_o his_o associated_n assistant_n r._n wilkinson_n ask_v whether_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n now_o extant_a then_o be_v in_o their_o greek_a testament_n for_o that_o to_o laodicea_n be_v here_o but_o english_v it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o reply_n be_v make_v yea_o so_o name_v a_o verse_n between_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o luke_n which_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n not_o they_o and_o a_o verse_n of_o the_o original_a text_n want_v make_v still_o against_o i._o o.'s_n arch-assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n remain_v in_o the_o copy_n they_o now_o have_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o it_o first_o give_v out_o without_o any_o loss_n pag._n 173._o i_o repeat_v it_o in_o english_a thus_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o greek_a tongue_n i_o have_v also_o read_v it_o jesus_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o know_v indeed_o what_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v happy_a but_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o t._n d._n that_o there_o be_v much_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o design_v in_o its_o first_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o modern_a bibles_n want_v and_o lose_v some_o whereof_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o bibles_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o confutation_n of_o t.d._n i.o._n be_v further_o confute_v as_o to_o all_o those_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o aver_v over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o exceed_a earnestness_n his_o arch-assertion_n viz._n that_o not_o one_o jot_n nor_o tittle_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v lose_v but_o every_o apex_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o at_o first_o write_v be_v transcribe_v downward_o to_o we_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o loss_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o now_o have_v pag._n 13_o 19_o 173._o and_o so_o this_o may_v stand_v
any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o term_n this_o rule_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o give_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o expression_n include_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n and_o that_o one_o to_o ephesus_n and_o this_o to_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o apostle_n write_n even_o the_o revelation_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v concincinated_a in_o your_o copy_n as_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o exclude_v his_o first_o to_o corinth_n his_o first_o to_o ephesus_n and_o that_o to_o laodicea_n as_o not_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o standard_n but_o to_o stand_v below_o it_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o it_o or_o by_o this_o rule_n do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o write_v which_o of_o you_o wise_a man_n that_o render_v in_o your_o interpretation_n that_o term_n rule_n there_o of_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v riddle_n i_o this_o if_o so_o as_o you_o say_v than_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o what_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o this_o either_o by_o himself_o for_o any_o other_o inspire_a writer_n and_o so_o all_o johns_n epistle_n and_o his_o revelation_n rome_n come_v into_o that_o right_n it_o have_v to_o rule_v as_o the_o standard_n among_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o no_o than_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o make_v not_o at_o all_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n who_o yet_o quote_v it_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o careless_o as_o other_o do_v for_o custom_n sake_n among_o a_o vast_a company_n of_o other_o text_n that_o he_o crowd_n on_o a_o heap_n one_o a_o top_n of_o another_o not_o one_o of_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o there_o propound_v viz._n scripturam_fw-la post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la sint_fw-la admittendae_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n or_o canon_n that_o after_o the_o complete_n of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o galatia_n if_o johns_n epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o no_o more_o revelation_n must_v be_v admit_v see_v exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 25_o 26._o not_o one_o jot_n more_o than_o the_o green_a circle_n that_o be_v see_v about_o it_o in_o some_o misty_a night_n prove_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v make_v as_o they_o say_v of_o green_a cheese_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o that_o term_n of_o thou_o i._n o._n post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la let_v i_o take_v it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o much_o muse_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o so_o often_o complete_n and_o bound_v of_o your_o canon_n and_o marvel_v what_o epoch_n juncture_n and_o period_n of_o time_n this_o perfect_a of_o your_o canon_n and_o standard_n as_o to_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n must_v take_v its_o be_v and_o beginning_n as_o such_o and_o be_v count_v from_o so_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o standard_n if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n which_o i._o o._n call_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n pag._n 28._o make_v when_o john_n have_v write_v the_o revelation_n after_o which_o i.o._n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o new_a inspination_n which_o think_v of_o i._n oh_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o talk_v with_o hereafter_o it_o from_o that_o time_n i_o say_v and_o not_o before_o then_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a it_o seem_v when_o john_n write_v that_o job._n 20.31_o nor_o yet_o when_o paul_n write_v that_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o both_o i.o._n or_o t._n d_o do_v prove_v their_o rule-perfect_a as_o to_o its_o integral_n and_o complete_a already_o when_o paul_n and_o john_n write_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n both_o they_o not_o only_o count_v their_o canon_n complete_a and_o perfect_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n but_o likewise_o produce_v those_o very_a two_o verse_n viz._n i.o._n both_o and_o t_o d._n one_o of_o they_o viz._n joh._n 20.31_o and_o express_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o other_o to_o prove_v their_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o complete_a canon_n already_o long_o afore_o the_o suppose_a close_o thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pen_v of_o that_o place_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o we_o have_v already_o quoth_v t.d._n pag._n 28._o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a as_o if_o that_o history_n of_o john_n have_v pine_v the_o basket_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o recto_n all_o the_o whole_a standard_n of_o outward_a scripture_n and_o complete_v it_o alâ—eâ—â—y_o as_o sufficient_o as_o god_n think_v fit_v it_o ever_o shall_v be_v yea_o so_o sufficient_a as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o shall_v be_v hold_v superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n it_o be_v now_o a_o complete_a canon_n sufficient_a standard_n adequate_a to_o all_o case_n that_o come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o inalterable_a touchstone_n immutable_a measure_n to_o measure_v all_o spirit_n by_o to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o rule_n standard_n measure_n true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o write_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o remain_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la exact_o the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n not_o a_o inch_n not_o a_o tittle_n add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o large_a long_o or_o wide_a then_o at_o very_a first_o canonise_a and_o authorise_v into_o its_o office_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v steady_a and_o stand_v steadfast_o the_o same_o within_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o its_o quantity_n as_o quality_n as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o such_o a_o adjective_n as_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o without_o more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o word_n and_o write_n still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n new_o adjoin_v to_o it_o to_o show_v its_o sense_n and_o signification_n about_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o measure_v determine_v and_o to_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o even_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o as_o you_o make_v it_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_v as_o it_o be_v by_o successive_a additament_n from_o moses_n himself_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o not_o one_o jot_n less_o it_o be_v according_a to_o you_o conceit_a canonizer_n thereof_o before_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o new_a wâ—iters_n ever_o write_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a standard_n that_o have_v its_o consignation_n and_o canonical_a bound_v and_o its_o border_n so_o set_v out_o that_o what_o come_v not_o to_o hand_n what_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o session_n of_o that_o sanydrim_n that_o sit_v in_o ezraes_n day_n to_o try_v and_o judge_n on_o and_o authorize_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o after_o age_n to_o be_v try_v by_o must_v be_v condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a for_o ever_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o that_o little_a be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n before_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n aâ—ter_v he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n cry_v out_o anti-testimonists_a from_o isa._n 8._o 20._o like_a rook_n and_o frog_n that_o gape_v and_o croak_v all_o alike_o for_o â—_z sake_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o if_o that_o be_v that_o little_a of_o the_o letter_n only_o that_o then_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o be_v another_o matter_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o complete_v canon_n that_o little_o be_v that_o be_v in_o david_n day_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o joshua_n and_o judge_n and_o ruth_n be_v then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o david_n foot_n the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n david_n say_v be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a say_v the_o simpleton_n of_o these_o time_n never_o hee_v that_o that_o commandment_n be_v the_o lamp_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n that_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o maâ—th_n 25.8_o luâ—e_n 12_o 35._o and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n and_o that_o be_v a_o
in_o his_o age_n assistant_n to_o paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o noble_a promotion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n capellus_n who_o he_o call_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o protestant_n io._n prideaux_n who_o be_v before_o i.o._n luther_n the_o renow_v reformer_n in_o his_o time_n as_o ever_o europe_n have_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o so_o he_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o as_o we_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v complete_v no_o high_o upward_o than_o esdras_n his_o time_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v after_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v &_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o some_o of_o it_o and_o so_o pag._n 211._o 220._o see_v also_o pag._n 247._o 259._o where_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n general_o believe_v the_o point_n as_o old_a as_o from_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o at_o least_o quoth_v he_o from_o ezra_n so_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o as_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o use_n receive_v a_o great_a revive_v by_o the_o massorite_n and_o gemarist_n i._o o._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i.e._n scripture_n have_v be_v hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o read_v the_o acknowledge_a touchstone_n of_o all_o exposition_n render_v this_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o have_v we_o remain_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a pag._n 219._o see_v more_o pag._n 217._o 218._o of_o uncertainty_n reply_n the_o light_n spirit_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thing_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v but_o must_v remain_v when_o the_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o worldly_a priest_n and_o their_o foundation_n and_o their_o rich_a possession_n of_o letter_n and_o hebrew_n point_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n worship_n house_n bottom_z and_o whole_a building_n and_o fabric_n that_o stand_v thereon_o and_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o their_o write_n and_o tome_n and_o talmud_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la alibi_fw-la and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o i_o o._n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o second_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n and_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o nation_n formalist_n and_o their_o form_n professor_n and_o their_o profession_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o their_o false_a dream_n and_o divination_n and_o not_o only_a pope_n cardinal_n mountseniors_a monk_n friar_n jesuit_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o rabbi_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n dean_n and_o their_o official_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a person_n of_o that_o spawn_n but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o those_o narrow_a mouth_a bottle_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o they_o and_o be_v as_o long_o in_o let_v out_o as_o in_o get_v in_o what_o they_o have_v of_o their_o old_a wisdom_n as_o well_o within_o university_n liberty_n as_o without_o and_o all_o master_n and_o prebend_n and_o dean_n of_o college_n and_o their_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o their_o beggarly_a element_n must_v be_v on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o melt_v away_o with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o shake_v down_o as_o leaf_n from_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n that_o now_o blow_v upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o it_o wither_v and_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o its_o flower_n and_o utter_o like_o a_o cottage_n which_o after_o much_o reel_a to_o and_o fro_o must_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o i.o._n thou_o say_v pag._n 221._o that_o thou_o have_v rather_o all_o the_o work_v like_a to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n which_o yet_o thou_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o and_o be_v thankful_a owen_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n espouse_v to_o that_o great_a work_n epist._n pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o consequence_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o reply_n the_o consequence_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v the_o receive_n of_o truth_n be_v dangerous_a to_o thou_o but_o of_o no_o other_o than_o good_a concernment_n to_o such_o as_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o scriptural_a skirt_n &_o mere_a literal_a suburb_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o be_v without_o the_o salvation_n itself_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o his_o for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n start_v at_o the_o news_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o every_o leaf_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v hate_v and_o afflict_v they_o and_o rid_v over_o they_o and_o say_v bow_v down_o thy_o back_n that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o back_n as_o the_o street_n for_o you_o while_o in_o your_o wrath_n and_o fury_n you_o have_v pass_v over_o they_o i._o o._n thou_o say_v pag._n 216._o that_o by_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n the_o adversary_n hope_v with_o abimileck_n servant_n to_o stop_v the_o the_o well_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v your_o soul_n refreshment_n reply_n poor_a soul_n poor_a well_n and_o fountain_n poor_a refreshment_n if_o you_o go_v down_o no_o deep_o than_o the_o letter_n to_o draw_v your_o water_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o break_a cistern_n which_o you_o follow_v &_o that_o with_o the_o totter_a bucket_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o letter_n do_v but_o declare_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v viz._n god_n himself_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o fountain_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o you_o yet_o indeed_o cant._n 4._o 12._o but_o set_v open_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o inhabit_v zion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v now_o great_a do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o who_o belly_n flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o philistines_n to_o stop_v any_o long_o for_o there_o be_v now_o rehoboth_n or_o room_n yea_o the_o water_n thence_o give_v whilst_o your_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o be_v as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n i.o._n that_o give_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o audacious_a curiosity_n of_o man_n pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o critical_a ability_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v out_o what_o woeful_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v bring_v unto_o and_o if_o hundred_o of_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o capellin_n the_o critical_a conjecture_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o security_n have_v we_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o true_o represent_v to_o we_o see_v that_o its_o suppose_a that_o some_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o line_n and_o if_o it_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o amendment_n what_o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_v unto_o curious_a pragratical_a wit_n to_o overturn_v all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o one_o may_v see_v pag._n 308._o reply_n every_o one_o may_v see_v therefore_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n you_o be_v in_o while_o you_o stand_v on_o no_o bottom_n but_o a_o break_a letter_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o help_v the_o case_n with_o all_o thy_o prate_n or_o hinder_v pragmatical_a wit_n from_o use_v their_o critical_a ability_n that_o way_n who_o shall_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o his_o thought_n that_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o so_o shall_v i.o._n who_o in_o so_o many_o place_n confess_v he_o give_v man_n but_o his_o thought_n nay_o do_v nos_fw-la i.o._n confess_v pag._n 217_o 218._o that_o none_o must_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o door_n be_v open_v man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o shut_v it_o even_o a_o effectual_a door_n for_o the_o sheep_n to_o enter_v the_o fold_n by_o even_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o door_n open_v whereby_o to_o see_v into_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o torture_v transcript_n much_o more_o ten_o fold_n more_o totter_v and_o untrue_a translation_n much_o
o._n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n ever_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n in_o concern_v the_o text_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v in_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n preserve_v every_o titt'e_n of_o that_o outward_a write_n for_o his_o church_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o mistranscribed_n in_o any_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n not_o english_a mark_n that_o nor_o any_o translate_v but_o only_o transcribe_v copy_n he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o be_v so_o adulterate_v vitiate_a alter_v deprave_a and_o interpolated_a as_o not_o to_o be_v every_o jot_n the_o same_o verbatim_o as_o at_o first_o i_o say_v i._n o._n where_o be_v that_o promise_v so_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o answer_v be_v it_o in_o isa._n 59.22_o the_o place_n thou_o quor_a together_o with_o a_o whole_a nest_n of_o other_o to_o the_o same_o end_n p._n 155._o viz._n matth_n 5.18_o 1_o pet_n 1.25_o 1_o cor._n 11._o matth._n 28.20_o not_o one_o of_o which_o make_v one_o jot_n of_o mention_n of_o the_o letter_n text_n or_o any_o tittle_n thereof_o at_o all_o that_o in_o isaiah_n there_o cite_v be_v hint_v at_o and_o harp_n upon_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n in_o 7_o or_o 8_o page_n in_o thy_o second_o treatise_n viz._n 155_o 167_o 168_o 169_o 273_o 317_o 319._o in_o all_o which_o more_o or_o less_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n thou_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o transcriber_n lie_v under_o a_o love_a and_o careful_a aspect_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o beir_n transcribe_v allude_v all_o along_o to_o iâ—_n 59.12_o as_o if_o god_n have_v there_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v to_o guide_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o tittle_n for_o his_o word_n and_o church_n sake_n but_o be_v there_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o look_v it_o â—ore_o again_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n touch_v upon_o in_o the_o least_o either_o express_o or_o implicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o speak_v or_o by_o consequence_n either_o immediate_a or_o far_o fetch_v the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o here_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o promise_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n especial_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o world_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o name_n even_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a successive_o for_o ever_o without_o fail_n as_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v even_a tabe_n and_o suckling_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n and_o stammer_a lip_n the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o the_o proud_a doctor_n pharisaical_a self-seeking_a teacher_n and_o to_o convince_v all_o ungodly_a one_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n they_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o i._n oh_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n text_n to_o a_o tittle_n without_o alteration_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o outward_a scripture_n but_o of_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o preach_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v nigh_o and_o they_o need_v not_o look_v without_o for_o it_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o bemope_v as_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o thou_o do_v from_o that_o scripture_n viz._n that_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v out_o of_o old_a shall_v be_v secure_v without_o one_o jot_n of_o loss_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o make_v it_o be_v never_o make_v good_a since_o as_o be_v show_v above_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a whole_a prophecy_n and_o epistle_n write_v by_o inspiration_n be_v lose_v since_o then_o nay_o rather_o and_o indeed_o that_o text_n produce_v a_o truth_n which_o thou_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la so_o pour_v out_o shed_v abroad_o and_o plant_v in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o servant_n son_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o reach_v as_o of_o old_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n his_o word_n as_o put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o i._n o._n i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o text_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talk_n of_o the_o eternal_a entireness_n to_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o outward_a text_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n transcript_n thereof_o without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a entire_a and_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o text_n be_v entire_a when_o the_o text_n be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o moulder_a away_o beside_o if_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o preserve_v the_o text_n it_o must_v evince_v the_o text_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v for_o its_o never_o to_o depart_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v there_o promise_v to_o but_o i._o o._n confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o use_n which_o be_v only_a faith_n he_o ex._n 3._o s._n 39_o presenti_fw-la statui_fw-la etc._n etc._n suit_v to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o say_v i_o as_o it_o shall_v cease_v as_o to_o its_o use_n so_o once_o to_o its_o esse_fw-la or_o very_o be_v obj._n and_o if_o i._n o._n urge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o primary_o but_o consequential_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o tittle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n rep._n he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v tell_v i_o &_o as_o soon_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v he_o in_o it_o that_o because_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v a_o ark_n to_o lay_v the_o book_n table_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o letter_n write_v on_o it_o can_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o the_o ark_n or_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v lose_v any_o where_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o entire_a that_o not_o one_o bit_n or_o scrap_n of_o it_o be_v break_v or_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v out_o or_o be_v keep_v alive_a or_o be_v behold_v yea_o if_o one_o inch_n of_o horn_n or_o a_o nail_n or_o the_o least_o pin_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v happen_v to_o be_v shatter_v or_o get_v any_o knock_n or_o any_o odd_a corner_n of_o it_o be_v break_v off_o with_o be_v carry_v jumble_v or_o toss_v to_o and_o sro_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o philistine_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o be_v lose_v or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o glass_n window_n be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v shine_v through_o it_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v crack_v or_o to_o have_v any_o flaw_n in_o it_o or_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o but_o one_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o pane_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o enjoy_v the_o clear_a bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o distinct_o or_o at_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v satisfy_v unquestionable_o that_o the_o sun_n itself_o remain_v inviolate_a unless_o you_o can_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v every_o barley-corn_n breadth_n of_o the_o glass-window_n without_o any_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o though_o yet_o we_o see_v now_o the_o sun_n both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v better_a see_v when_o behold_v without_o a_o glass_n then_o through_o it_o and_o be_v most_o clear_a when_o the_o glass_n window_n be_v take_v down_o and_o it_o behold_v more_o immediate_o in_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o itself_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v count_v he_o a_o very_a wife_n man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o that_o affair_n that_o shall_v so_o affirm_v so_o let_v who_o will_v esteem_v of_o i._n
custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testamenti_fw-la chief_a commissioner_n trustee_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o testament_n when_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o chase_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o sheep_n and_o keep_v under_o and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o say_v mystical_a whore_n and_o hunt_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o ten_o first_o persecution_n she_o be_v in_o her_o several_a witness_n massacre_v murder_v hang_v burn_v head_a fry_v flay_v torture_v in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o tyrant_n can_v invent_v though_o you_o that_o have_v no_o change_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o sit_v at_o ease_n in_o your_o cell_n and_o be_v not_o shift_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o so_o like_o moab_n have_v a_o ill_a send_v settle_v in_o you_o can_v have_v time_n to_o talk_v to_o each_o other_o with_o your_o tongue_n and_o in_o your_o treatise_n about_o your_o text_n in_o several_a tongue_n and_o your_o letter_n in_o this_o language_n that_o and_o tother_o yet_o the_o true_a church_n which_o but_o that_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n full_a hardly_o keep_v and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o herself_o from_o the_o outrage_n commit_v on_o she_o have_v other_o weighty_a matter_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o and_o meddle_v with_o than_o the_o seek_v out_o and_o look_v up_o and_o keep_v and_o preserve_v of_o such_o toy_n as_o you_o be_v now_o take_v and_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n the_o point_n vowel_n accent_n trivial_a tittle_n and_o iota_n and_o where_o thou_o find_v the_o spouse_n care_v according_a to_o a_o commission_n give_v she_o from_o god_n to_o be_v so_o extreme_a as_o thou_o intimare_v about_o these_o matter_n except_v in_o thy_o own_o nfinite_o forge_v fancy_n no_o wise_n seeker_n shall_v ever_o find_v arg._n thy_o three_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o writer_n in_o give_v out_o authentic_a copy_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n unto_o many_o which_o may_v be_v rule_n to_o the_o first_o transcriber_n reply_n of_o cur_n as_o hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o do_v thou_o fetch_v this_o false_a and_o foolish_a piece_n of_o faith_n save_v from_o the_o old_a fathomless_a fountain_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n which_o if_o something_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o may_v serve_v as_o easy_o it_o may_v to_o fasten_v falsity_n upon_o fool_n will_v find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o find_v occasion_n to_o fain_o where_o read_v thou_o that_o the_o first_o writer_n of_o every_o corner_n of_o thy_o so_o call_v canon_n which_o thou_o must_v adequate_v thy_o proof_n to_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o thou_o syllogize_v short_a of_o what_o thou_o aim_v at_o take_v such_o care_n to_o give_v out_o authentic_a copy_n of_o what_o they_o write_v as_o from_o god_n unto_o many_o to_o â—â—is_n end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_n to_o the_o first_o transcriber_n alas_o poor_a imagine_v man_n they_o that_o be_v minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o care_n as_o you_o be_v and_o as_o you_o measure_v the_o enlargednesse_n and_o copiousness_n of_o other_o by_o your_o straighten_a narrow_a scanty_a self_n conceive_v they_o be_v about_o such_o emptiness_n as_o copy_n of_o what_o they_o write_v transcript_n text_n tittle_n point_n iâ—ta's_n vowel_n accent_n and_o such_o accidental_a stuff_n as_o be_v not_o the_o esse_fw-la to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o it_o which_o they_o publish_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v as_o once_o paul_n do_v will_v that_o the_o colossian_n shall_v let_v laodicea_n read_v what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o read_v from_o laodicea_n what_o he_o write_v thither_o whether_o inâ—a_n transcript_n or_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o may_v pass_v between_o two_o near_a sister-churche_n who_o know_v yet_o how_o many_o copy_n and_o to_o how_o many_o do_v he_o give_v out_o copy_n of_o what_o he_o write_v to_o particular_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o keep_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o future_a transcriber_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o such_o like_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o ephesus_n and_o to_o laodicea_n for_o all_o his_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v by_o the_o colossian_n happen_v to_o miss_v your_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o bundle_v into_o which_o i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v then_o sundry_a other_o that_o be_v there_o which_o he_o write_v to_o particular_a and_o some_o private_a person_n about_o private_a particular_a and_o personal_a affair_n some_o write_v more_o general_a epistle_n to_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o peter_n jude_n james_n john_n and_o they_o may_v be_v but_o between_o may_v be_v and_o necessary_o must_v be_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n as_o general_o read_v as_o they_o can_v be_v where_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o be_v of_o more_o direct_a and_o general_a concernment_n to_o all_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o write_v more_o particular_o as_o occasion_n be_v and_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v at_o all_o and_o not_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o flesh_n letter_n to_o private_a person_n about_o private_a matter_n as_o johns_n short_a letter_n to_o gaius_n and_o paul_n to_o philemon_n and_o timothy_n about_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o cloak_n he_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n but_o do_v either_o one_o or_o tother_o of_o these_o give_v out_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o two_o private_a letter_n to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o first_o transcriber_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o saint_n to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n among_o other_o that_o be_v get_v together_o and_o it_o please_v i_o well_o that_o they_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v if_o you_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_v whereof_o if_o you_o have_v the_o 20_o or_o 100th_o part_n it_o be_v more_o than_o either_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n now_o know_v and_o much_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o uncertain_a unprofitable_a thing_n but_o what_o of_o that_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o about_o onestmus_fw-la his_o being_n receive_v into_o his_o master_n philemon_n service_n again_o and_o john_n tell_v gaius_n he_o will_v not_o write_v more_o to_o he_o now_o with_o pen_n and_o ink_n but_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o short_o be_v ever_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n which_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o transcriber_n to_o be_v successive_o copy_v out_o to_o a_o tittle_n so_o that_o on_o supposition_n of_o any_o corruption_n or_o change_v of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o write_v they_o over_o the_o eternal_a faith_n of_o god_n will_v cernal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v preserve_v frâ—m_n be_v lose_v as_o thou_o dote_v much_o more_o if_o those_o whole_a letter_n or_o epistle_n themselves_o shall_v be_v lose_v then_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o other_o mean_n of_o discovery_n nor_o recovery_n of_o the_o whole_a substantial_a truth_n but_o that_o will_v fail_v together_o with_o they_o must_v those_o be_v also_o submit_v to_o so_o strict_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o external_a tittle_n of_o the_o text_n there_o transcribe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a in_o his_o damnable_a unbelief_n and_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o such_o danger_n as_o i._n o._n dream_n and_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n into_o the_o dream_n of_o together_o with_o he_o scilicet_fw-la be_v superis_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la quietos_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la as_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o they_o now_o that_o live_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o belabour_v themselves_o and_o cumber_v one_o another_o mind_n as_o our_o wife_n clergy_n do_v who_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o be_v mole_n ruentes_fw-la sua_fw-la as_o suis_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la a_o roma_fw-la viribus_fw-la rvit_fw-la with_o continual_a wrestlesness_n and_o as_o endless_a as_o easeless_a care_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o e_fw-it i_fw-it o_fw-it u._fw-mi tittle_n and_o
high_a unjust_a adoration_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a truth_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o it_o i_o have_v buy_v and_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o that_o that_o no_o less_o than_o all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o lust_n pleasure_n honour_n riches_n or_o righteousness_n of_o i_o be_v go_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o lose_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o sell_v it_o again_o yet_o all_o the_o tittle_n and_o letter_n accent_n iota_n and_o point_n which_o i._o o._n count_v his_o such_o a_o rich_a possession_n p._n 252._o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n and_o greek_a testament_n i_o have_v and_o i_o have_v more_o than_o one_o of_o each_o sort_n any_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o i_o for_o five_o pound_n and_o less_o money_n and_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o boot_v and_o that_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v not_o a_o tittle_n the_o less_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v therein_o tell_v if_o i_o sincere_o attend_v to_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n call_v to_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o neither_o buy_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o any_o outward_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a text_n more_o while_o i_o live_v and_o whereas_o i._n o._n say_v p._n 163._o somewhat_o suitable_o to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v now_o and_o have_v for_o many_o age_n enjoy_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a language_n as_o her_o chief_a treasure_n i_o say_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a untruth_n that_o have_v be_v tell_v yet_o among_o those_o many_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v out_o of_o that_o whole_a treasury_n of_o tale_n and_o vanin_n thought_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o which_o evil_a treasury_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o pen_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o man_n constitute_v of_o which_o i._o o._n be_v yet_o a_o member_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n make_v at_o the_o university_n do_v now_o rejoice_v in_o transcript_n copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o iota_n and_o point_n and_o tittle_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n and_o trappings_o and_o fruitless_a furniture_n as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n rich_a possession_n and_o inheritance_n which_o they_o glory_n and_o bless_v themselves_o in_o &_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o he_o deprive_v of_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o worldly_a excellency_n if_o they_o come_v once_o to_o part_n with_o they_o and_o do_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o truth_n tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o any_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o their_o original_a text_n and_o hebrew_n punctation_n fail_v and_o they_o see_v no_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o utter_a uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o all_o sacred_a truth_n ep._n p._n 25._o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o antichristian_a church_n do_v in_o dark_a time_n behind_o we_o and_o do_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o several_a habitation_n count_v old_a mouldy_a latin_a mass_n book_n and_o new_o mould_v english_a liturgy_n litany_n and_o scottish_a directory_n meliori_fw-la â—ute_fw-la of_o a_o little_a better_a mould_n yet_o then_o the_o other_o two_o a_o thousand_o fold_n before_o the_o best_a of_o which_o yet_o i_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n directory_n whether_o in_o its_o original_a transcript_n or_o but_o translation_n their_o chief_a spiritual_a treasure_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o true_a faith_n worship_n church_n word_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o all_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o lose_v if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o remove_v of_o which_o religion_n be_v never_o right_o find_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o the_o some_o that_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la both_o ever_o do_v and_o do_v still_o count_v christ_n the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o who_o the_o letter_n only_o testify_v her_o chief_a joy_n and_o treasure_n luk._n 1.57_o joh._n 8_o 56_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a text_n that_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o he_o much_o less_o the_o mere_a accidental_a adventitious_a part_n thereof_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la vel_fw-la adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interitu_fw-la which_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v either_o present_a or_o absent_a from_o without_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o substantial_a truth_n or_o word_n but_o who_o treasure_n the_o scripture_n be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v little_a yea_o nothing_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n to_o prove_v a_o non-mis_a transcription_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v i._o o._n and_o many_o million_o more_o make_v much_o of_o and_o more_o ado_n about_o every_o tittle_n and_o lota_fw-la of_o the_o text_n than_o they_o need_v do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o all_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o lection_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n twice_o tell_v in_o transcript_n and_o translation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v i._n o._n p._n 16._o frequent_a insinuation_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v collect_v arg._n the_o eight_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o care_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o its_o purity_n when_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a trial_n that_o ever_o it_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o copy_n then_o extant_a rep._n ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n care_n be_v as_o great_a no_o doubt_n as_o man_n can_v well_o be_v in_o that_o case_n but_o ultra_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v as_o to_o the_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o restore_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v out_o some_o tittle_n or_o iota_n yea_o and_o whole_a book_n too_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o witness_v all_o those_o forename_a whole_a prophecy_n that_o be_v want_v but_o what_o if_o their_o endeavour_n have_v succeed_v so_o as_o to_o set_v all_o to_o right_n as_o perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o a_o tittle_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v our_o might_n it_o not_o as_o likely_a and_o much_o more_o be_v corrupt_v vitiate_a alter_v in_o point_n tittle_n and_o iota_n between_o ezraes_n day_n and_o now_o through_o the_o many_o tumble_v catastrophe_n revolution_n and_o great_a change_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n then_o that_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n that_o have_v happen_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o so_o long_o steady_a stand_n while_o it_o be_v reserve_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o and_o yet_o here_o thou_o intimate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v then_o exceed_o charge_v deprave_a and_o defective_a or_o else_o how_o can_v ezra_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v say_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o purity_n thou_o be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o a_o tittle_n that_o go_v two_o thousand_o year_n backward_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o purity_n then_o and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o stand_v as_o entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n now_o as_o than_o it_o do_v thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v go_v a_o little_a high_o and_o argue_v thus_o from_o before_o ezra_n viz._n the_o hebrew_a text_n be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n moses_n david_n isaiah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o stand_v so_o entihe_a 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n but_o thou_o see_v for_o all_o the_o jew_n great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o thou_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v much_o corrupt_v before_o ezra_n therefore_o begin_v thy_o account_n of_o its_o integrity_n to_o a_o tittle_n no_o high_o than_o he_o in_o who_o day_n thou_o deem_v it_o be_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la most_o perfect_o rectify_v ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la reckon_v rash_o as_o thou_o most_o do_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a consider_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o but_o much_o less_o security_n against_o its_o alteration_n from_o ezra_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n not_o know_v what_o heedless_a hand_n of_o careless_a scribe_n it_o have_v since_o come_v under_o then_o there_o be_v from_o ezra_n â—â—â—ards_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o most_o pure_a giy_v out_o in_o which_o juncture_n yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o that_o which_o they_o find_v of_o it_o
doctrine_n instruction_n story_n promise_n prophecy_n give_v out_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o own_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n nor_o form_v by_o their_o reason_n nor_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o their_o reception_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n to_o as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v pag._n 5_o 6._o rep._n many_o thing_n in_o this_o parcel_n be_v utter_o false_a be_v utter_v as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o its_o first_o penman_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a manner_n of_o its_o give_v forth_o be_v say_v also_o say_v thou_o pag._n 9.27_o of_o the_o new_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o fond_a but_o savour_v also_o of_o no_o small_a ignorance_n both_o of_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o it_o as_o our_o divineâ—_n be_v much_o more_o below_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hold_v out_o for_o truth_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v within_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v utter_a untruth_n so_o much_o less_o be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o evince_v that_o false_a assertion_n to_o be_v truth_n which_o thou_o j.o._n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o viz_o that_o their_o write_n be_v uncontrollable_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o a_o crude_a conception_n of_o thy_o vain_a mind_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n doctrine_n instruction_n story_n promise_n prophecy_n write_v which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o their_o own_o form_v as_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a story_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o own_o form_v by_o unreasonable_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v they_o not_o conceive_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o â—ly_o by_o they_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o they_o understand_v know_v and_o believe_v they_o as_o truth_n before_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o though_o they_o write_v not_o but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n press_v they_o thereunto_o and_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o lord_n yet_o be_v thou_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o conceive_v they_o deliver_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o and_o by_o they_o too_o as_o to_o prove_v thy_o say_n little_o less_o than_o senseless_a and_o absurd_a 2._o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o be_v not_o that_o as_o absolute_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o in_o writing_n declare_v thing_n for_o truth_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o give_v out_o instruction_n and_o tell_v story_n &_o relate_v passage_n before_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o or_o see_v or_o believe_v or_o embrace_v what_o thing_n they_o write_v &_o rehearse_v or_o entertain_v they_o as_o such_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v and_o write_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o of_o old_a who_o write_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 16._o 10._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 1.1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n look_n on_o and_o handle_v declare_v we_o to_o you_o and_o when_o isaiah_n write_v thing_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o see_v his_o glory_n isa._n 6.1_o job._n 12.40_o 41._o &_o leu._n 1.2.11.19_o be_v john_n command_v to_o write_v anything_o in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o do_v he_o write_v or_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v or_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o those_o he_o see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v one_o mean_n of_o comprehend_v 3._o sith_o thou_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v they_o first_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v and_o entertain_v they_o into_o their_o memory_n and_o then_o not_o retain_v but_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o quite_o forget_v they_o before_o they_o write_v and_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v when_o they_o have_v and_o not_o before_o they_o have_v remember_v to_o forget_v they_o for_o of_o the_o thing_n thou_o write_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o which_o though_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o be_v cite_v to_o add_v weight_n to_o it_o which_o give_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o such_o as_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o belike_o then_o according_a to_o thy_o fancy_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n to_o bring_v his_o book_n and_o pâ—rchments_n &_o cloak_n leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n write_v that_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v no_o comprehension_n of_o aforehand_o do_v he_o not_o write_v that_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o matter_n as_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o though_o he_o write_v they_o as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o live_v &_o walk_v and_o do_v all_o he_o do_v as_o he_o see_v service_n in_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o write_v of_o his_o revelation_n and_o temptation_n after_o they_o by_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o many_o peril_n and_o hazard_n he_o have_v go_v through_o and_o his_o whip_n and_o stoning_n and_o shipwreck_n and_o other_o suffering_n and_o service_n 2_o cor._n 11._o as_o thing_n retain_v in_o his_o memory_n though_o some_o of_o they_o fourteen_o year_n behind_o and_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o division_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v he_o not_o write_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n he_o have_v by_o hear-say_n and_o common_a report_n and_o do_v he_o not_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n hear_v remember_v and_o aforehand_o believe_v for_o l_o partly_o believe_v it_o quoth_v he_o and_o comprehend_v aforehand_o what_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a fort_n of_o story_n write_v as_o retain_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o holy_a writer_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o this_o little_a be_v enough_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o bring_v thou_o into_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o babble_n about_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o write_n whereof_o thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o read_v it_o all_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o when_o matthew_n the_o publican_n write_v of_o his_o own_o be_v call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o of_o his_o entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n matth._n 9.9_o do_v he_o it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o retain_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o memory_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o write_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o their_o reception_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o rendere_v thyself_o as_o ridiculous_a oâ—_n reasonless_a in_o this_o thy_o reason_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o have_v never_o read_v any_o otherwise_o then_o at_o random_n for_o have_v thou_o be_v as_o observans_fw-la as_o thou_o be_v oscitant_fw-la in_o thy_o readins_n and_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o will_v
have_v see_v and_o remember_v that_o several_a story_n proverb_n doctrine_n prophecy_n and_o other_o parcel_n and_o passage_n as_o they_o stand_v record_v in_o thy_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v not_o write_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o reception_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o scription_n of_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o not_o only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o some_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o 1._o how_o immediate_o from_o god_n do_v thou_o deem_v be_v the_o write_n of_o sundry_a of_o those_o genealogy_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n about_o which_o there_o be_v among_o many_o such_o minister_n as_o thyself_o such_o foolish_a question_n and_o contention_n and_o endless_a strive_n which_o paul_n bid_v those_o two_o minister_n viz_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o but_o avoid_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a and_o fable_n and_o thing_n that_o minister_v matter_n of_o question_n and_o vain_a jangle_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v 1_o tim._n 1.4.6_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o also_o of_o those_o chronology_n and_o nomenclator_n and_o to_o we_o impertinent_a catalogue_n of_o name_n of_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o first_o with_o zorobabel_n and_o then_o with_o ezra_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n and_o of_o such_o as_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o several_a office_n and_o order_n of_o singing-man_n and_o porter_n and_o priest_n that_o can_v not_o find_v their_o pedigree_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n servant_n and_o of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o many_o more_o particular_a nomination_n and_o enumeration_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o whatever_o use_n they_o be_v of_o under_o the_o jewish_a paedagogie_n make_v little_a to_o we_o now_o as_o to_o a_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o much_o less_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o i.o._n of_o who_o foundation_n rule_n cannon_n and_o standard_n they_o be_v no_o small_a part_n suppose_v insomuch_o that_o on_o any_o corruption_n suppose_v therein_o as_o there_o well_o may_v be_v and_o contradiction_n too_o if_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v critical_o or_o but_o careful_o consider_v 1_o sam._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o sam._n â—â—_o 12_o 14._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o save_a doctrine_n be_v consequent_o suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v how_o immediate_o be_v these_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v from_o god_n without_o any_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o wâ—iting_n of_o they_o may_v it_o not_o very_o well_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v at_o first_o if_o by_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o write_v the_o deed_n do_v in_o their_o nation_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o such_o wise_a only_a as_o holy_a man_n may_v without_o immediate_a reception_n of_o every_o tittle_n as_o thou_o twatle_v they_o do_v from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o active_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n write_v a_o story_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o of_o what_o they_o have_v by_o hear-say_n or_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o such_o or_o such_o nation_n may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o of_o those_o story_n and_o genealogy_n and_o chronicle_n and_o catalogue_n and_o proverb_n and_o prophecy_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a too_o be_v write_v though_o not_o without_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o it_o that_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o some_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o yea_o how_o frivolous_o foolish_a art_n thou_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o thyself_o be_v not_o the_o very_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o which_o thou_o own_v they_o write_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n oblige_v thereto_o 2._o and_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o history_n of_o john_n mark_n which_o some_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v sacrum_n furtâ—m_n a_o kind_n of_o holy_a theft_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o abbreviation_n of_o matthew_n story_n concern_v christ_n there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v well-nigh_o word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o other_o though_o some_o ancient_n have_v relate_v it_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o peter_n and_o by_o mark_n only_o write_v from_o his_o mouth_n either_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o i.o._n guesse_v as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o the_o penman_n take_v it_o either_o out_o of_o another_o write_n or_o else_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o man_n that_o have_v it_o more_o immediate_o than_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v mark_n write_v out_o of_o matthew_n or_o from_o peter_n mouth_n or_o of_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o set_v down_o it_o be_v but_o a_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o either_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o earwitness_n thereof_o or_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o for_o he_o to_o undertake_v to_o write_v it_o out_o as_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o without_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o what_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o not_o without_o a_o move_a thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o which_o he_o see_v it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o on_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o rational_o reckon_v within_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a so_o to_o do_v luke_n the_o physician_n write_v his_o two_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o book_n call_v the_o act_n many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v about_o paul_n who_o companion_n he_o be_v in_o several_a of_o his_o travel_n except_v some_o passage_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o touch_n concern_v barnabas_n and_o silas_n and_o some_o other_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v here_o and_o there_o with_o paul_n in_o some_o service_n but_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n after_o who_o his_o book_n be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v scarce_o the_o one_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o they_o all_o do_v nor_o of_o those_o travel_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o sustain_v meddle_v with_o at_o all_o by_o luke_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o little_a more_o than_o what_o he_o know_v as_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n traveller_n with_o paul_n and_o that_o his_o write_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o thus_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n where_o luke_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o write_v on_o this_o wife_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o orderâ—_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v which_o word_n many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o eye-witness_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n sound_n forth_o that_o howbeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o service_n sake_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o of_o who_o whether_o mark_n be_v one_o yea_o or_o nay_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o i_o so_o
himself_z as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o write_v a_o story_n of_o certain_a truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o mere_a passive_a immediate_a reception_n thereof_o from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n of_o every_o tittle_n into_o he_o as_o he_o write_v as_o thou_o do_v without_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n before_o hand_n comprehend_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v by_o he_o as_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o and_o do_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thy_o vain_a figment_n not_o without_o a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 3._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n who_o proverb_n be_v 3000._o in_o all_o not_o 300._o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o canon_n and_o his_o song_n a_o hundred_o and_o not_o five_o of_o which_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cognizance_n king_n 4_o 3.2.5_o or_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o your_o standard_n from_o the_o very_a first_o insert_v of_o they_o there_o stand_v but_o at_o second_o hand_n at_o best_a as_o they_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o whether_o the_o first_o manuscript_n or_o some_o remote_a and_o more_o uncertain_a transcript_n who_o can_v tellâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o generation_n after_o he_o see_v prov._n 25.1_o be_v these_o receive_v by_o the_o writer_n that_o affix_v they_o to_o that_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v without_o any_o but_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n as_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o mean_v comprehend_v by_o these_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n before_o they_o write_v they_o 4._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o thy_o so_o call_v canon_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o write_v in_o two_o several_a place_n or_o book_n of_o thy_o bible_n one_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o respective_a parcel_n whether_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o praise_n therein_o recite_v be_v at_o most_o but_o repetition_n and_o mere_a transcription_n out_o of_o the_o other_o with_o some_o such_o addition_n or_o ablation_n or_o alteration_n of_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o unusual_o make_v among_o transcriber_n of_o which_o sort_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o i_o refer_v thou_o and_o all_o such_o as_o scrape_v so_o unskilful_o as_o thou_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o title_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o your_o copy_n immediate_o write_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o without_o meditation_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o by_o the_o writer_n thereof_o to_o consider_v and_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o psal._n 53._o and_o 2_o sam._n 2.2_o with_o psal._n 18._o also_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o c._n 19_o c._n 20._o with_o isa._n 36._o isa._n 37._o isa._n 38._o isa_n 39_o also_o 2_o king_n 24_o 18._o c._n 25._o throughout_o with_o jer._n 39_o jer._n 52._o by_o which_o place_n peruse_v howbeit_o every_o word_n of_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v write_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o any_o of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o it_o be_v but_o copy_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o some_o and_o such_o a_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o neither_o need_n be_v nor_o will_v be_v if_o the_o bible_n as_o consistent_a of_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o have_v beâ—n_o intend_v by_o either_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o sundry_a parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o inalterable_a constant_a canon_n and_o only_o steady_a standard_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o man_n universal_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o moreover_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o epistle_n as_o be_v first_o write_v and_o pen_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v move_v to_o give_v they_o forth_o by_o inspiration_n but_o by_o such_o as_o write_v they_o not_o mmediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o only_a as_o indict_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o how_o many_o exact_o who_o know_v since_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o man_n after_o who_o they_o be_v denominate_v do_v not_o at_o first_o write_v all_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o epistle_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n witness_n much_o at_o least_o of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o be_v write_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o baruch_n his_o ordinary_a scribe_n as_o jeremiah_n dictate_v to_o he_o see_v jer._n 36.4.6.17_o 18_o 32._o baruch_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n witness_v also_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o though_o indict_v by_o he_o yet_o tertius_n be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o rom._n 16.22_o which_o verse_n tertius_fw-la himself_o it_o seem_v add_v as_o he_o write_v beside_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v send_v not_o from_o paul_n alone_a sigillatim_fw-la but_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v viz._n some_o from_o he_o and_o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o philip._n 1.1_o philem_n 1.1_o some_o from_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o 2_o thes._n 1.1_o one_o from_o he_o and_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o of_o which_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o the_o three_o be_v the_o scribe_n though_o we_o believe_v paul_n to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n who_o know_v one_o from_o he_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o write_n thereof_o gal._n 1.1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o any_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o ownhand_v and_o verse_n 17._o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o which_o very_a expression_n of_o he_o verse_n 11._o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o sign_v they_o when_o other_o have_v write_v they_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o often_o intimate_v his_o love_n to_o they_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o no_o more_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18.1_o and_o 3.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v receive_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o imagine_v by_o the_o first_o penman_n with_o out_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o comprehend_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o or_o without_o any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o beside_o whether_o with_o paul_n own_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o thing_n therein_o be_v therein_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o as_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n by_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o he_o not_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n quoth_v he_o speak_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.6_o 12.40_o which_o as_o it_o contradict_v j._n oh_o talk_v in_o the_o parcel_n above_o cite_v so_o also_o it_o overturn_v that_o talk_n and_o fabulous_a piece_n of_o pray_v as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o stand_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o as_o ignorant_o utter_v pag._n 25_o 26_o 27._o viz._n they_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o a_o very_a tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n himself_o every_o aspect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v with_o j.o._n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o addition_n of_o advantage_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o beginning_n of_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 6._o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inspire_a author_n themselves_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o much_o by_o such_o scribe_n only_o as_o write_v from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n give_v out_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o write_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v but_o that_o they_o may_v mispell_v or_o mistake_v in_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o good_a man_n be_v but_o bad_a scholar_n and_o scribe_n as_o to_o inch_n more_o humane_a earthly_a skill_n as_o your_o scholarship_n lie_v in_o how_o absolute_o do_v this_o overturn_v that_o other_o utter_a untruth_n that_o thou_o tell_v twice_o over_o to_o the_o manifest_v of_o thy_o own_o folly_n more_o full_o in_o utter_v twice_o such_o falsehood_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o observe_v it_o viz._n pag._n 10_o 11._o that_o the_o word_n which_o with_o thou_o still_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o mark_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v show_v above_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o give_v check_v to_o this_o say_n of_o thou_o about_o the_o scripture_n come_v out_o immediate_o from_o god_n unto_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o last_o person_n who_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o god_n thou_o who_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o business_n it_o be_v throughout_o thy_o whole_a book_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o run_v in_o round_n overturne_v and_o state_o contradict_a it_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n immediate_o ourselves_o in_o which_o self-confutation_n and_o contradiction_n of_o pag._n 10._o by_o pag._n 30._o thou_o can_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o neither_o but_o as_o one_o delight_v to_o dance_v round_o and_o show_v how_o well_o skilled_a thou_o be_v in_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o the_o scripture_n thou_o to_o go_v round_o again_o return_v and_o reiterate_v pag._n 153._o that_o falsity_n utter_v by_o thou_o pag._n 10._o in_o this_o wise_a over_o again_o viz._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o mark_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v it_o every_o tittle_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n whereas_o how_o little_a god_n himself_o write_v i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o how_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v the_o mediation_n of_o who_o hand_n write_v in_o what_o they_o also_o write_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o write_v it_o all_o immediate_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o man_n that_o take_v what_o they_o say_v from_o they_o in_o write_v by_o the_o active_a improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n wisdom_n skill_n in_o writing_n memory_n and_o other_o rational_a faculty_n so_o far_o be_v the_o text_n from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n that_o live_v where_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o much_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o without_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n from_o god_n to_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n off_o unto_o who_o that_o text_n j.o._n talk_v of_o be_v descend_v perhaps_o at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o who_o know_v what_o unskilful_a careless_a forgetful_a scribe_n or_o transcriber_n the_o very_o best_a of_o which_o j.o._n at_o best_a confess_v to_o be_v but_o fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v and_o also_o do_v mistake_v so_o as_o that_o fail_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o p._n 167._o nevertheless_o on_o he_o go_v thus_o concern_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_n viz._n that_o god_n mind_n be_v in_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o such_o medium_n and_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n 7._o whereas_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o writer_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o though_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n be_v not_o inspire_v but_o some_o write_v from_o their_o lip_n that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o be_v though_o never_o so_o skilful_a obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o thou_o intend_v it_o of_o such_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n as_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n epistle_n history_n proverb_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o thou_o affirm_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o either_o write_v their_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o dictate_v to_o such_o as_o they_o require_v to_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o themselves_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o come_v all_o that_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v thereby_o utter_v forth_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o mere_o pasive_a as_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o what_o they_o write_v without_o any_o active_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v write_v have_v both_o then_o and_o long_o before_o also_o a_o active_a concurrence_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o become_v first_o holy_a man_n before_o they_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o holy_a work_n as_o preach_v and_o wrrit_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o life_n itself_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o and_o be_v purge_v from_o lust_n and_o defilement_n and_o iniquity_n and_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n and_o such_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o exercise_v in_o at_o your_o university_n about_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a business_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n handle_v be_v but_o mere_a bauble_n which_o a_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o their_o prophet_n that_o speak_v out_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o soulsaving_a truth_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o ever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o sundry_a of_o those_o to_o we_o more_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o endless_a legal_a genealogical_a chronological_a catalogue_n of_o man_n name_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o we_o to_o know_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a man_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o such_o to_o who_o soul_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pleasant_a who_o cry_v after_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o it_o as_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o it_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o daily_o at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n house_n which_o your_o university_n be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o and_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o though_o to_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o be_v so_o passive_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o giver_n and_o none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3._o and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o man_n money_n at_o school_n and_o college_n as_o our_o accademical_a simon_n magus_n suppose_n who_o to_o obtain_v and_o buy_v all_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o prophesy_v to_o man_n for_o money_n and_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n
belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n habitual_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o declare_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o do_v declare_v it_o according_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o see_v it_o serviceable_a and_o as_o by_o it_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v and_o as_o so_o infallible_a and_o act_v bear_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v about_o which_o matter_n what_o a_o mighty_a marvel_v and_o hideous_a ditty_n and_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o do_v do_v j.o._n make_v in_o his_o muddy_a mind_n of_o which_o since_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o any_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o in_o those_o day_n i_o may_v likely_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o be_v in_o the_o light_n require_v of_o they_o and_o without_o any_o exercise_n at_o all_o save_v such_o as_o be_v passive_a of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n therein_o without_o be_v enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n etc._n etc._n or_o use_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n wisdom_n memory_n or_o the_o like_a in_o any_o write_n of_o what_o they_o so_o write_v as_o if_o they_o active_o enter_v no_o more_o than_o stock_n and_o stone_n into_o the_o service_n they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o sure_o though_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o organ_n into_o which_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v live_v organ_n and_o instrument_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o natural_a but_o also_o to_o that_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o write_v and_o declare_v and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a efficient_n and_o inferior_a agent_n concur_v by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o rational_a faculty_n which_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_v heighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o defect_n therein_o contract_v by_o transgression_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o still_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o pen_v any_o scripture_n be_v passive_a as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o light_n so_o far_o as_o the_o receiver_n of_o a_o gift_n be_v to_o the_o giver_n from_o who_o he_o can_v command_v nor_o have_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o active_a than_o as_o beggar_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chooser_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n and_o on_o god_n in_o the_o light_n within_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v it_o yet_o when_o the_o light_n and_o word_n be_v give_v out_o they_o be_v so_o far_o active_a so_o all_o be_v not_o whereupon_o many_o go_v without_o it_o as_o waiter_n be_v when_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v and_o also_o far_o active_a as_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n receive_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o minister_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_v or_o what_o way_n they_o find_v their_o call_n to_o serve_v in_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o every_o individual_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometimer_fw-fr another_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12.6_o 7._o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v whether_o prophesis_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i.e._n each_o his_o own_o proportion_n and_o measure_n not_o as_o you_o divine_n who_o have_v a_o common_a analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o stock_n of_o unsavoury_a divinity_n among_o you_o according_a to_o which_o you_o minister_v or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whether_o do_v by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v or_o act_v they_o yet_o in_o both_o be_v they_o not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o subordinate_o active_a with_o he_o in_o those_o several_a ministration_n as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n speak_v minister_a whether_o in_o speech_n or_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o who_o though_o it_o be_v their_o master_n that_o do_v all_o supreme_o by_o they_o and_o act_n by_o they_o and_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o manage_n all_o affair_n by_o their_o ministration_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n receive_v in_o the_o juncture_n and_o very_a period_n of_o receive_v of_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a they_o concur_v active_o in_o the_o work_n of_o writing_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o 14._o so_o that_o of_o the_o most_o immediate_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n licetnec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la operantur_fw-la nec_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la cooperantur_a yet_o aliqualiter_fw-la saltèm_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o actiuè_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la operante_fw-la they_o wrought_v and_o write_v neither_o whole_o of_o themselves_o nor_o equal_o with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o even_o actual_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o writing_n so_o as_o a_o pen_n or_o musical_a instrument_n do_v not_o which_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la a_o subject_a capable_a to_o act_v or_o move_v active_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n can_v concur_v active_o to_o the_o throw_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v though_o but_o organ_n or_o instrument_n as_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v into_o who_o the_o word_n they_o write_v be_v bring_v yet_o since_o live_a organ_n or_o instrument_n alive_a to_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v consequent_o active_a organ_n and_o instrument_n and_o subordinate_a agent_n and_o efficient_n and_o as_o well_o willing_o act_v as_o act_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n wherein_o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n as_o dead_a organ_n and_o instrument_n can_v be_v for_o since_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la quatenus_fw-la organicum_fw-la life_n of_o every_o kind_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o act_n or_o operative_a power_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v it_o to_o act_v or_o work_v such_o action_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.2_o 3._o joh._n 12._o be_v lead_v and_o bear_v thereunto_o be_v a_o act_n or_o spiritual_a operative_a power_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o man_n before_o he_o die_v by_o transgression_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o posita_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la organico_fw-la quâ_fw-la tali_fw-la sequitur_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o posita_fw-la vitâ_fw-la sequitur_fw-la operatio_fw-la motio_fw-la etc._n etc._n naturalis_fw-la so_o posito_fw-la spiritu_fw-la in_o animâ_fw-la recipiente_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la so_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n inspire_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o press_v they_o to_o write_v be_v not_o according_a to_o j._n oh_o vain_n figment_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v and_o hurry_v like_o some_o stone_n throw_v or_o pen_n handle_v which_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o passive_a in_o what_o be_v do_v but_o act_v as_o all_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o measure_n to_o that_o of_o write_v his_o truth_n or_o any_o
say_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o gainsayed_n the_o former_a return_v to_o his_o former_a again_o ex._n 1._o s._n 29._o where_o his_o latin_a word_n englisht_v be_v in_o this_o foolish_a wise_n viz._n to_o express_v the_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o by_o the_o command_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v both_o conceive_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o permit_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o relicta_fw-la so_o of_o this_o sound_a piece_n of_o round_a doctrine_n of_o i.o._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o invent_v choose_v or_o seek_v word_n nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o their_o mind_n understanding_n will_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o express_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o do_v use_v word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o express_a the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o writer_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n conclusion_n of_o i.o._n he_o will_v take_v as_o true_a yet_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v and_o both_o can_v be_v true_a so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i.o._n run_v the_o round_n and_o contradict_v himself_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o twenty_o place_n more_o of_o his_o self-consuting_a fardel_n i._o o._n thou_o adde_v p._n 9_o 10._o that_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o a_o general_a account_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_n but_o also_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o p._n 9_o quote_v mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o hang_v this_o true_a passage_n viz._n they_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o that_o false_a passage_n p._n 5_o 6._o where_o thou_o say_v the_o story_n law_n doctrine_n instruction_n promise_n prophecy_n they_o give_v out_o be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v here_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o write_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v not_o their_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o their_o common_a writing-work_n all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o declare_v be_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o ramble_v into_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n choice_n and_o invention_n and_o limit_v when_o they_o write_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o word_n as_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o live_v they_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o just_a tie_v to_o the_o individual_a word_n bring_v to_o they_o as_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o they_o write_v of_o who_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o this_o whimsical_a nonsensical_a notion_n that_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v dispose_v and_o order_v their_o word_n as_o in_o wisdom_n they_o see_v they_o acceptable_a or_o serviceable_a but_o in_o their_o work_n of_o write_v they_o may_v dispose_v order_n choose_v and_o in_o wisdom_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n but_o have_v every_o tittle_n more_o immediate_o put_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o say_v p._n 9_o mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o true_a that_o be_v tthe_v more_o clear_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o again_o and_o intimate_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o and_o distinct_o bring_v to_o they_o give_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_a and_o common_a writing-work_a in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v assist_v special_o and_o in_o both_o equal_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o a_o active_a improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n mind_n understanding_n will_n memory_n thereunto_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o so_o utter_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v most_o make_v acquaint_v withal_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o hear-say_n and_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o from_o without_o yet_o the_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o writing-work_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n minister_n not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o which_o you_o surtive_o fetch_v filch_v and_o steal_v all_o your_o stuff_n and_o furniture_n wherewith_o you_o feed_v people_n till_o they_o starve_v i_o say_v your_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o its_o manifesting_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o move_v you_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a suggest_v and_o supply_v but_o a_o certain_a utter_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n of_o what_o you_o have_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o hearsay_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o move_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o certain_a rude_a handle_n what_o you_o never_o feel_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o own_o hand_n ever_o yet_o handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n you_o read_v other_o write_v of_o a_o heedless_a hold_v forth_o of_o what_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o only_o hear_v of_o a_o talkative_a treat_v on_o what_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o true_o taste_v of_o a_o impudent_a intrude_a of_o yourselves_o into_o a_o self-ended_n show_v of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v but_o as_o at_o second-hand_n you_o see_v it_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o substantial_a be_v of_o it_o vain_o puff_v up_o in_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o which_o respect_n you_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n nor_o true_a witness_n for_o god_n but_o false_a witness_n even_o when_o you_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v lie_n and_o teach_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v your_o own_o as_o the_o old_a truth_n stealer_n and_o word-seller_n be_v who_o though_o they_o say_v because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o say_v by_o such_o as_o feel_v it_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o speak_v false_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o witness_v he_o nor_o rise_v and_o alive_a but_o murder_v stew_n kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o within_o themselves_o and_o speak_v not_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 3.11_o and_o testify_v not_o what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o worship_v and_o word_v it_o about_o what_o they_o know_v not_o john_n 4.22_o and_o so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v count_v a_o legal_a witness_n in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o man_n that_o shall_v testify_v of_o another_o theft_n murder_n and_o scandal_n at_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o immediate_a eye_n or_o ear-witnesse_n of_o it_o but_o on_o his_o read_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o hear-say_n from_o such_o as_o be_v so_o so_o much_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o be_v own_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o
god_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o time_n before_o christ_n such_o as_o great_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o thou_o cite_v both_o habakkuk_n and_o daniel_n as_o it_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o true_a tremble_v or_o any_o such_o quake_a as_o may_v affect_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o what_o be_v feign_v and_o from_o satan_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v in_o his_o filthy_a tripodes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dread_a and_o terror_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o which_o say_v fictitious_a sort_n thou_o false_o and_o foolish_o fain_o all_o that_o outward_a tremble_v that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pag._n 8._o &_o ex._n 1._o s._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v thou_o be_v as_o well_o read_v and_o skill_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o thy_o scribble_a pro_fw-la scripture_n thou_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v have_v find_v that_o paul_n and_o john_n both_o be_v find_v in_o as_o great_a tremble_n and_o astonishment_n dread_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o great_a affect_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v as_o either_o daniel_n habakkuk_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n that_o write_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v sometime_o where_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o fear_n act._n 9_o 6.26.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o rev._n 1.17_o but_o alas_o j.o._n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o hurry_v in_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o hideous_a talk_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v little_a time_n to_o give_v any_o very_a great_a good_a heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o so_o talk_v for_o j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 6_o 7._o that_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n as_o saint_n and_o believer_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v they_o study_v the_o write_n and_o prophecy_n of_o one_o another_o dan._n 9.2_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n thereby_o in_o order_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.10.10_o without_o which_o though_o their_o vision_n be_v express_v yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o attain_v a_o save_v useful_a habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o thou_o still_o even_o as_o you_o do_v psal._n 119_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n by_o enquiry_n or_o read_n am._n 7.15_o rep._n here_o be_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o uncouth_a prate_n about_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o illiterateness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o abound_v in_o university_n the_o suppose_a nursery_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o any_o other_o well_o nigh_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n world_n beside_o what_o dream_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n be_v here_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v therefore_o write_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o wise_a sawing_o understand_v every_o one_o his_o own_o piece_n of_o writing_n or_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o whether_o of_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o proverb_n or_o psalm_n or_o instruction_n or_o doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o promise_n or_o what_o ever_o true_a he_o record_v deliver_v make_v know_v give_v out_o reveal_v by_o themselves_o reveal_v to_o they_o first_o from_o god_n as_o to_o their_o own_o concernment_n therein_o as_o saint_n or_o believer_n by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o they_o from_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o not_o that_o of_o read_v it_o as_o truth_n in_o another_o write_n without_o run_v out_o to_o study_v and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o attain_v any_o habitual_a save_v useful_a intelligence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o isaiah_n that_o evangelical_n prophet_n do_v not_o saving_o understand_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o his_o own_o record_v history_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o save_a truth_n deliver_v and_o write_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o manifest_v they_o within_o he_o nor_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n thou_o asserte_v also_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n enquiry_n or_o read_v but_o only_o as_o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n study_n and_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n i_o wonder_v what_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o study_v so_o to_o get_v that_o save_a knowledge_n by_o since_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v together_o by_o the_o maccabee_n long_v after_o his_o day_n except_v also_o the_o three_o i.e._n hos_n a_o amos_n and_o micah_n that_o be_v co_z aetaneous_a with_o he_o all_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v rank_v after_o he_o in_o your_o bibles_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v write_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o if_o ezekiel_n jeremiah_n daniel_n or_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o saving_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v as_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o personal_a interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o as_o they_o get_v a_o useful_a save_a knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o each_o other_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wrest_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o draw_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o thou_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o minister_n no_o more_o matter_n of_o evidence_n to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o prophet_n search_v other_o prophet_n write_n to_o find_v out_o each_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o than_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o do_v to_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n there_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n be_v there_o say_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v there_o no_o search_a and_o inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o iâ—_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o most_o successful_a search_v after_o these_o matter_n make_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o teach_v and_o show_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o salvation_n nigh_o to_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o therein_o which_o light_n or_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_v any_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o wherewith_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v manifest_a but_o the_o say_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o
vehement_a vindication_n and_o apologetical_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n for_o the_o individual_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n that_o copy_n out_o thing_n as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v they_o copy_v out_o before_o they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o the_o immediacy_n even_o of_o those_o first_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a without_o any_o medium_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o imagine_v and_o intimate_v from_o the_o text_n use_v by_o thou_o and_o ushered_z in_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o proof_n thereof_o p._n 11._o viz._n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interâ—pretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o thou_o write_v all_o over_o in_o greek_a first_o then_o in_o english_a and_o then_o descante_v paraphrastical_o upon_o it_o in_o many_o page_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v beat_v thy_o belief_n upon_o man_n and_o cudgel_v they_o into_o thy_o conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o every_o apex_n as_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o assure_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n because_o peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o come_v by_o man_n will_n but_o god_n and_o holyman_n speak_v we_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 23_o 24._o thou_o run_v away_o a_o end_n it_o with_o it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v supernaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a acceptation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v bear_v carry_v out_o to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o disht_a out_o with_o great_a store_n of_o circumstance_n have_v no_o substance_n or_o purport_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o however_o j.o._n can_v discern_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o changeable_a textâ—â—_n â—â—_z and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o mere_a letâ—er_n and_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o man_n write_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o which_o we_o confess_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o other_o mediate_o not_o without_o the_o intervenieny_n of_o their_o hand-writing_n of_o it_o vâ—rbum_fw-la sit_v sapienti_fw-la insipiensi_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o work_n about_o elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 57_o in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o consonant_a with_o this_o urge_v out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o intimate_v such_o a_o absolute_a immediacy_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o wot_v for_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la than_o the_o write_n â—d_a extra_fw-la legible_a by_o the_o external_a eye_n which_o thy_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v altogether_o a_o gad_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scripture_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2_o 3._o which_o whether_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o in_o of_o god_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o doctrine_n reproof_n instruction_n inrighteousness_n and_o euâ—ry_o goâ—d_a work_n be_v well_o worth_a your_o serious_a enquiry_n who_o search_v so_o shallow_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o true_a mystery_n of_o any_o text_n yé_v talk_v ón_o so_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v the_o external_a text_n only_o as_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v not_o denote_v necessary_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o immediation_n nor_o can_v it_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o say_v outward_a letter_n come_v from_o he_o without_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o man_n move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o inflation_n or_o blowing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o first_o manuscript_n have_v as_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o any_o outward_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v so_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o have_v as_o if_o every_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o you_o as_o his_o voice_n be_v from_o he_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o except_v the_o little_a that_o be_v above_o except_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o transcript_n which_o thy_o talk_n be_v so_o transcendent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_a to_o you_o because_o they_o come_v to_o you_o as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n never_o do_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a man_n so_o little_o guide_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v without_o that_o both_o might_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v therein_o and_o now_o how_o little_a all_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o where_o with_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a bottom_n or_o firm_a basis_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o babel_n as_o thou_o build_v on_o it_o viz._n such_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o it_o claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o high_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o that_o ownit_v not_o as_o such_o and_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o grand_a idol_n the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a true_a eternal_a incorruptible_a inalterable_a powerful_a live_n lifegiving_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o it_o only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a though_o true_a relation_n of_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n iii_o have_v lay_v thy_o false_o suppose_a divine_a original_n and_o immediate_a
scribe_n that_o keep_v scribble_n and_o preach_v and_o dispute_v all_o their_o day_n as_o if_o they_o do_v delight_n to_o know_v god_n way_n inquire_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n in_o order_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n by_o a_o habit_n of_o read_v chapter_n and_o verse_n as_o as_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o a_o way_n to_o the_o pasture_n he_o be_v use_v to_o run_v in_o in_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o say_v to_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o any_o troublesome_a truth_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n â—â—taining_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o within_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o shall_v have_v at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blast_v and_o blind_v and_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v nevertheless_o not_o as_o a_o principle_n only_o but_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o as_o true_o love_v she_o the_o light_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o wisdom_n not_o only_o with_o but_o without_o the_o letter_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v eccl._n 10_o 10._o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principle_n thereof_o do_v that_o gal._n 6.8.16_o evince_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o ch_z 5._o and_o the_o â—_o verse_n of_o this_o 6._o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lust_v to_o envy_v of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o crop_n of_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o everlasting_a life_n the_o new_a creature_n while_o the_o crop_n reap_v from_o the_o fulfil_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o and_o more_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n to_o death_n and_o condemnation_n at_o least_o add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n that_o the_o walker_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o so_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o divine_n and_o doctor_n cite_v that_o place_n as_o j._n o._n do_v twice_o over_o at_o least_o viz._n ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o ex._n 4_o s._n 22._o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v ignorant_o divine_a but_o the_o spirit_n the_o walk_n in_o and_o after_o which_o be_v so_o often_o hint_v at_o above_o and_o the_o light_n within_o which_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o make_v manifest_v both_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n for_o the_o letter_n indeed_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a but_o it_o declare_v also_o that_o that_o which_o do_v manifest_v they_o both_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o letter_n likewise_o do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o do_v but_o only_o the_o light_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n thereby_o inward_o nigh_o &_o more_o immediate_o reveal_v and_o declare_v as_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o and_o more_o mediate_o and_o afar_o off_o by_o the_o letter_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v or_o approve_v be_v as_o so_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n come_v from_o and_o whatsoever_o do_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v manifest_a good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n crooked_a and_o straight_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n simplicity_n and_o deceit_n itself_o and_o darkness_n itself_o and_o all_o false_a spirit_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o seduce_a be_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o shine_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n as_o j.o._n foolish_o affirm_v the_o letter_n only_o be_v p._n 18._o or_o mean_n of_o discovery_n so_o it_o and_o not_o the_o write_v only_o as_o he_o there_o blind_o write_v be_v also_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v about_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v in_o it_o the_o discovery_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o proper_a appearance_n this_o be_v certum_fw-la rectum_fw-la regula_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la hitherto_o be_v we_o send_v this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n childish_o assert_n p._n 57_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speak_v whatsoever_o that_o must_v speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o and_o try_v the_o speak_n of_o all_o but_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a standing-rule_a of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o the_o church_n directory_n in_o all_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o not_o the_o letter_n only_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n very_o stiff_o affirm_v and_o stickle_v for_o by_o j.o._n and_o t.d._n the_o latter_a of_o which_o stand_v up_o to_o vindicate_v it_o in_o these_o term_n see_v t._n d_o '_o second_o pamphlet_n p._n 16._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o standing-rule_a but_o the_o scripture_n the_o former_a in_o these_o if_o every_o man_n private_a light_n so_o he_o flouting_o call_v that_o particular_a measure_n of_o that_o public_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n then_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o rule_n but_o the_o divine_a canon_n be_v but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o only_a rule_n be_v abundant_o show_v quoth_v j.o._n before_o 22._o in_o proof_n of_o which_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o j.o._n quote_v that_o gal._n 6.16_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o eph._n 3.16_o which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v of_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o the_o scripture_n isa._n s._n 20._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o for_o this_o place_n be_v three_o time_n at_o least_o allude_v to_o by_o j.o._n to_o the_o like_a little_a purpose_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n obj._n and_o if_o any_o say_v but_o be_v not_o the_o sripture_n profitable_a to_o direct_v yea_o for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v perfect_v into_o all_o good_a work_n according_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n canon_n standard_n touchstone_n in_o all_o case_n rep._n this_o place_n be_v insist_v upon_o or_o quote_v three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o i._o o._n to_o who_o i_o say_v howbeit_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n nor_o engrave_v in_o stone_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o make_v such_o as_o timothy_n be_v who_o know_v that_o spirit_n in_o himself_o speak_v of_o job_n 32.8_o and_o that_o inward_a write_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o only_o give_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n correction_n
must_v take_v account_n of_o you_o by_o and_o by_o for_o beside_o such_o inspiration_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o god_n think_v that_o sufficient_a which_o we_o have_v therefore_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o no_o more_o with_o such_o regard_n at_o we_o do_v upon_o that_o see_v t._n d_n first_o pamphlet_n p._n 26_o 27.43,44_o and_o of_o his_o second_o pamphlet_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o difference_n quoth_v he_o be_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n so_o do_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o true_a assertion_n that_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o call_v as_o by_o itself_o yet_o it_o no_o where_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o agree'_v with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o adulterate_v by_o man_n mistransciption_n mistranslation_n misconstruction_n yet_o the_o canon_n or_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o stand_v rule_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v never_o authorize_v or_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o to_o retort_v back_o to_o t.d._n in_o his_o own_o vain_a phrase_n think_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v from_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o standard_n of_o beside_o who_o inspiration_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o excellent_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n above_o the_o letter_n who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n canon_n standard_n touchstone_n which_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n afore_o the_o letter_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n even_o the_o spirit_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o design_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n if_o i._o o_n word_n be_v true_a ex._n 4._o s._n 22._o who_o say_v vnicus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinus_fw-la the_o divine_a canon_n or_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o not_o more_o than_o which_o also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o rule_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v i.o._n or_o t.d._n assign_v where_o and_o hereupon_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o case_n so_o conclude_v i_o here_o in_o this_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o none_o but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n upon_o no_o letter_n with_o such_o regard_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o that_o so_o then_o notwithstanding_o t._n d_n impertinent_a unimportant_a utter_o untrue_a reply_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o be_v our_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o gal._n 5.16_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n which_o reply_n run_v viz._n that_o phrase_n denote_v the_o principle_n not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o that_o place_n the_o argument_n stand_v firm_a over_o the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o betoken_v the_o principle_n also_o yet_o not_o only_o nor_o exclusive_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o rather_o the_o rule_n more_o evident_o and_o much_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o other_o yea_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n be_v profess_v positive_o by_o we_o who_o own_o nothing_o to_o be_v true_o do_v in_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o be_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n power_n motion_n assistance_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n indwelling_a yet_o in_o that_o place_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n above_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n principal_o as_o of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o word_n walk_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o act_n of_o proceed_v or_o go_v on_o and_o not_o the_o principle_n original_a or_o primum_fw-la mobile_a as_o i_o may_v say_v from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o move_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o t._n d_n answer_n be_v to_o our_o argument_n yet_o it_o serve_v we_o very_o well_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o self-contradict_a as_o he_o and_o i.o._n also_o be_v in_o multitude_n of_o more_o matter_n beside_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o answerable_a as_o may_v to_o his_o wont_a self_n for_o let_v but_o any_o reasonable_a reader_n observe_v as_o it_o follow_v p._n 29._o of_o his_o first_o pamphlet_n what_o t.d._n say_v next_o of_o all_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o which_o as_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la and_o auxilians_fw-la beforehand_o move_v and_o assist_v we_o be_v after_o to_o obey_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o overthrow_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o immediate_o ensue_v speech_n for_o howbeit_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o which_o we_o first_o walk_v who_o assistance_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o true_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o he_o unsaye_v his_o own_o say_n again_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v side_n with_o we_o for_o whereas_o i_o say_v as_o his_o own_o self_n there_o relate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o none_o tan_o walk_v in_o the_o letter_n till_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o reply_v thus_o viz._n the_o spirit_n be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o ability_n which_o he_o give_v to_o obedience_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v quoth_v he_o that_o none_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o letter_n till_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o mean_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prinriple_a of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v false_a for_o many_o walk_n in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o dwelling_n as_o paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a psa._n 3.6_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o round_n he_o run_v in_o and_o the_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o above_o t.d._n say_v false_a for_o though_o none_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n it_o call_v for_o without_o the_o spirit_n in-being_a and_o assistance_n and_o power_n as_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o must_v so_o walk_v for_o howbeit_o paul_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o sensu_fw-la pharisaico_fw-la according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n outside_n gloss_n on_o it_o who_o see_v not_o into_o the_o marrow_n mystery_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o literal_a observation_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o till_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o carnal_a condition_n and_o show_v he_o sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o which_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n matth._n 5_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o tetter_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a import_n and_o true_a intent_n and_o utmost_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n christ_n express_v therein_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n though_o not_o to_o the_o natural_a but_o abstain_v only_o from_o outward_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n as_o you_o in_o your_o wild-braind_a zial_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o with_o ut_fw-la which_o we_o can_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o many_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n indwelling_a so_n pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la ad_fw-la summm_n sine_fw-la principiis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o t.ds._n doctrine_n beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n only_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v from_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o go_v on_o in_o
affirm_v nor_o more_o nor_o less_o yet_o you_o own_o and_o justify_v yourselves_o as_o owner_n and_o deny_v and_o judge_v we_o as_o denier_n as_o of_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o challenge_v we_o to_o dispute_v it_o against_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o meet_v you_o before_o hundred_o to_o that_o end_n you_o confess_v with_o we_o as_o christopher_n fowler_n do_v at_o read_v t.d._n at_o sandwich_n and_o i.o._n do_v in_o his_o declartion_n or_o latin_a divinity_n disputation_n contentae_fw-la that_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n itself_o you_o talk_v for_o not_o the_o write_n but_o the_o holy_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v hold_v forth_o testify_v to_o therein_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o say_v its_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n deny_v the_o letter_n only_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o you_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o we_o tell_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n you_o venture_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n against_o we_o a_o vile_a person_n in_o our_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v there_o you_o verify_v the_o very_a selfsame_a truth_n we_o vindicate_v against_o you_o and_o say_v with_o we_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v which_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o scripture_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la sormal_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o rule_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o matter_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n rule_n light_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v only_o yet_o when_o you_o go_v away_o though_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o you_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n yet_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v or_o else_o you_o will_v steal_v it_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o colour_n and_o boast_v and_o brag_v and_o vapour_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o victory_n till_o by_o vent_v your_o lie_n so_o fast_o to_o manifest_v the_o qua._n folly_n you_o fling_v out_o your_o own_o folly_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n t.d._n but_o quoth_v t.d._n p._n 30.1_o pamph._n all_o this_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a as_o if_o you_o deny_v only_o this_o way_n of_o write_v to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o you_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n that_o with_o more_o security_n you_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o that_o you_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o your_o conscience_n blind_a and_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o you_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o rep._n as_o for_o thy_o lie_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n that_o light_a stuff_n like_o the_o chaff_n the_o wind_n will_v drive_v away_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o conscience_n be_v blind_a and_o corrupt_a you_o or_o we_o and_o as_o to_o thy_o slight_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n which_o work_n i.o._n be_v not_o behind_o thou_o in_o flout_v at_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n therein_o from_o it_o to_o man_n as_o figment_n fannaticism_n enthusiasm_n and_o such_o like_a dirty_a denomination_n i_o need_v refer_v no_o further_o than_o too_o i.o._n who_o magnification_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n otherwhiles_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o confutation_n of_o himself_o and_o thou_o too_o and_o stop_v both_o thy_o mouth_n and_o his_o own_o too_o who_o â—ayes_v pag._n 42._o â—3_n 44,45_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o self-judgement_n god_n have_v place_v and_o indeleable_o plant_v therein_o it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v its_o author_n in_o whole_a name_n it_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n so_o that_o he_o and_o thou_o too_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o reflect_v upon_o your_o ignorant_a vilification_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o bind_v to_o that_o not_o so_o far_o only_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a as_o thou_o belieâ—t_v we_o but_o in_o a_o cross_n to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v disobey_v the_o letter_n but_o fulfil_v it_o while_o yourselves_o who_o prate_v of_o your_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o walk_v at_o large_a after_o your_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o through_o your_o boundless_a boast_n of_o that_o you_o as_o boundless_o break_v do_v dishonour_n both_o god_n and_o yourselves_o as_o for_o our_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a we_o deny_v all_o deceiver_n and_o deceit_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o gospel_n then_o what_o paul_n deliver_v than_o which_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v or_o broach_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v hate_v as_o devil_n or_o you_o who_o be_v honour_v as_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n by_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o hell_n i_o say_v with_o paul_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o those_o be_v now_o mark_v and_o manifest_v plain_o enough_o who_o cause_n the_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o saint_n learn_v of_o old_a &_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v avoid_v also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o yet_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16.17_o 18._o what_o t.d._n say_v in_o his_o second_n pamph._n as_o to_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o reference_n of_o man_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o g._n whitehead_n query_n which_o he_o be_v shy_a of_o say_v much_o to_o see_v he_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o his_o old_a trite_a trivial_a toy_n entitle_v the_o qua._n folly_n the_o very_a book_n that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v rout_v before_o and_o so_o dry_a be_v t.d._n pump_v that_o most_o of_o his_o two_o butterflies_a except_v the_o wing_n it_o fly_v with_o i._n e._n his_o epistle_n and_o his_o narrative_n consist_v of_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v rout_v and_o new_a reference_n of_o his_o reader_n to_o that_o old_a one_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o to_o this_o head_n in_o p._n 16._o of_o his_o second_o pamph._n as_o more_o full_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n we_o contend_v for_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n matter_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n text_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o man_n i_o must_v quoth_v he_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n meaning_n g.ws._n to_o qua._n folly_n in_o which_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o i_o add_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o rep._n mind_v reader_n how_o t.d._n yield_v the_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n again_o in_o his_o late_a last_o lazy_a labour_n which_o question_v between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o about_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n truth_n and_o matter_n for_o the_o qua._n still_o own_o that_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substantial_o before_o which_o the_o shadowy_a figurative_a part_n thereof_o fly_v away_o everlasting_o the_o same_o a_o inalterable_a fix_v firm_a inward_a spiritual_a word_n and_o light_n which_o neither_o do_v not_o can_v ever_o perish_v corrupt_a or_o pass_v away_o but_o about_o the_o outward_a scripture_n write_v text_n or_o letter_n which_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la with_o one_o voice_n all_o our_o priest_n and_o people_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n touchstone_n word_n etc._n etc._n
paul_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v john_n baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v god_n say_v if_o the_o israelite_n observe_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o will_v make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o the_o scripture_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o testify_v of_o he_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n he_o say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a john_n say_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a therefore_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o only_o call_v to_o nor_o any_o internal_a revelation_n whatsoever_o ficta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o scripture_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n life_n and_o worship_n be_v either_o express_o or_o by_o any_o true_a mediate_a much_o more_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v find_v but_o he_o be_v that_o not_o blind_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n viz._n gal._n 6.16_o where_o that_o term_n rule_n be_v at_o all_o express_v by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o show_v above_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mention_v express_o neither_o the_o term_n scripture_n nor_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o term_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rule_n neither_o express_v nor_o imply_v at_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o psal._n 19.7_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o and_o that_o of_o rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o that_o of_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o where_o by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o testimony_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v express_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o faith_n come_v the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.105_o deut._n 30.12.14_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n isa._n 5_o 1.7_o psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o member_n war_n against_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o make_v paul_n free_a from_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.2_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o very_a doctor_n heart_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n typify_v by_o the_o old_a where_o the_o statute_n be_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o christ_n the_o light_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o not_o the_o write_n and_o letter_n and_o text_n in_o which_o the_o internal_a truth_n be_v but_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la declare_v and_o by_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n '_o 2_o pet._n 1._o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o somewhat_o within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o abundant_o by_o and_o by_o and_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o write_n within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a pure_a right_a inalterable_a stand_v rule_n long_o before_o any_o external_a text_n or_o letter_n be_v and_o have_v not_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v since_o clothe_v upon_o nor_o yet_o have_v surrender_v their_o ancient_a authority_n of_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o speaking_n and_o write_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v nor_o resign_v up_o that_o their_o right_n to_o the_o write_n that_o testify_v to_o their_o suprrmacy_n veracity_n and_o dignity_n above_o itself_o to_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o have_v they_o submit_v themselves_o that_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v now_o try_v rule_v over_o judge_v sentence_v and_o ultimate_o determine_v authoritative_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v as_o true_a or_o false_a of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n divine_a or_o diabolical_a delusion_n enthusiasm_n figment_n fanaticism_n and_o what_o nickname_n man_n lift_v to_o style_v they_o by_o in_o their_o learned_a lust_n by_o the_o fallible_a transcription_n translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o miserable_o mistake_v man_n in_o which_o way_n only_o and_o mere_o some_o of_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o old_a write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o be_v transmit_v downward_o to_o these_o modern_a age_n and_o as_o for_o those_o text_n that_o do_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n 20._o ult_n luke_n 1.3_o 4._o 16.29_o act_n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o do_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a much_o less_o any_o cogent_n necessary_a or_o immediate_a consequence_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n touchstone_n for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o exclusive_o as_o i.o._n state_v they_o spiritus_fw-la verbi_fw-la luminis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la generis_fw-la interni_fw-la revelatienis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o all_o inward_a spirit_n light_z word_n or_o revelation_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o vail_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o turn_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n to_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o evidence_n the_o very_a contrary_n for_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v with_o ink_n or_o pen_n or_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o read_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o who_o i.o._n say_v pag._n 236._o they_o read_v it_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o its_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n which_o veil_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v do_v away_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v then_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v and_o engrave_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o only_o most_o proper_a stand_a rule_n but_o christ_n light_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o within_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o what_o though_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v commend_v the_o inspire_a scripture_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a write_v as_o profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o wise_o more_o and_o more_o wise_a and_o to_o furnish_v he_o perfect_o to_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o good_a work_n against_o the_o gainsayer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a scripture_n so_o to_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o though_o christ_n say_v in_o order_n to_o escape_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v man_n hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o outward_a write_n and_o what_o though_o john_n say_v christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n write_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o other_o write_v other_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o none_o of_o
these_o what_o though_o he_o do_v write_v that_o his_o write_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v live_v through_o his_o name_n and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i.e._n that_o increase_n may_v be_v to_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o joy_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.13_o do_v their_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o pen_v for_o the_o same_o common_a end_n as_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o in_o the_o conscience_n conclude_v they_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a consequence_n as_o j.o._n conceive_v to_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v canonize_v and_o establish_v into_o the_o only_a canon_n into_o the_o sole_a stand_a rule_n and_o standard_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o may_v safe_o be_v believe_v do_v or_o practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o without_o particular_a and_o express_a recourse_n first_o have_v unto_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v good_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o j.o._n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a comfortable_a and_o serviceable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a standing-rule_a universal_o for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o only_a canon_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o whereby_o to_o be_v rectify_v in_o faith_n life_n worship_n and_o all_o obedience_n then_o at_o least_o must_v t.d._n j._n oh_o joint_a antagonist_n against_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v judge_v a_o mere_a juggle_a disputant_n and_o shuffle_n sophister_n if_o he_o own_v it_o as_o any_o other_o than_o a_o non_fw-fr sequittar_n unless_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o i_o here_o against_o j._n o._n in_o deny_v of_o this_o consequence_n and_o against_o himself_o too_o as_o to_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n at_o the_o dispute_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o much_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n then_o j._n oh_o crooked_a conclusion_n come_v in_o by_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture-canon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o its_o integral_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o there_o be_v other_o inspire_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o those_o you_o have_v than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o you_o have_v but_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o which_o minor_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v both_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o now_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n t.d._n reply_v to_o this_o effect_n see_v p._n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n sermon_n religious_a discourse_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o write_a scripture_n yet_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n and_o p._n 27._o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n and_o two_o bald_a reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n because_o god_n intend_v these_o that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o our_o bibles_n but_o not_o the_o rest_n neither_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v those_o so_o lose_v poovidence_n will_v have_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o rest_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v neither_o if_o not_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o pag._n 17._o of_o t._n d_n second_o pamph._n suppose_v quoth_v he_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n faithful_o record_v i._n e._n in_o our_o bible_n where_o they_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o our_o rule_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o they_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v and_o increase_v faith_n and_o pag._n 18._o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v if_o they_o all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n then_o be_v write_v they_o must_v reach_v the_o same_o end_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n quoth_v he_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n now_o if_o t.d._n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o qua._n which_o be_v two_o fold_v clear_a and_o more_o cogent_a then_o i._n oh_o when_o they_o say_v all_o scripture_n write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v whether_o bind_v up_o or_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o stationer_n in_o our_o bibles_n then_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o side_n with_o i_o in_o deny_v j._n o_n far_o fetch_v it_o consequence_n though_o j.o._n call_v it_o immediate_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v deny_v just_o for_o a_o daub_v deceiver_n when_o j.o._n argue_v thus_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v useful_a profitable_a and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a light_n spirit_n word_n or_o any_o internal_a revelation_n at_o all_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n life_n doctrine_n worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o night-bird_n of_o a_o feather_n however_o they_o clash_n and_o thwart_v one_o another_o and_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o will_v fall_v in_o flock_n and_o fly_v all_o together_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o light_n rather_o than_o seem_v to_o side_n therewith_o against_o each_o other_o and_o that_o by_o some_o sillycome-senceless_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o other_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o qualify_v their_o more_o than_o seem_a confusion_n if_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o they_o please_v i_o may_v safe_o make_v bold_a before_o all_o but_o partial_a prejudice_v person_n to_o deny_v j._n oh_o consequence_n and_o put_v myself_o under_o t._n d_n patronage_n in_o so_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o save_o only_o that_o its_o much_o more_o sound_a and_o cogent_a when_o use_v to_o he_o ward_n by_o the_o qua._n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n that_o though_o they_o join_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o the_o qu._n improve_n their_o wit_n to-patch_n up_o what_o proof_n they_o can_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v they_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v so_o little_a with_o each_o other_o and_o within_o themselves_o that_o what_o either_o of_o they_o assert_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n overturn_v if_o not_o by_o the_o individual_a party_n so_o assert_v as_o it_o often_o be_v yet_o at_o least_o by_o the_o other_o of_o they_o one_o where_o or_o other_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o have_v some_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o work_v against_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o my_o hand_n i_o see_v so_o much_o though_o mind_v matter_n more_o than_o method_n i_o be_o carry_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o into_o sundry_a other_o way_n of_o partly_o positive_a and_o partly_o polemical_a discourse_n intermingle_v among_o my_o animadversion_n examination_n and_o comparing_n of_o their_o say_n that_o he_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o fetch_v matter_n wherewith_o to_o conâ—ute_v i.o._n and_o no_o further_o than_o j.o._n and_o t.d._n to_o confute_v t.d._n i_o conclude_v then_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o cashier_v the_o first_o class_n of_o j._n oh_o scripture_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o t.d._n himself_o too_o in_o t._n d_n word_n to_o i_o mutatis_fw-la mutaâ—dis_fw-la p._n 20._o 1_o pamph._n to_o make_v the_o business_n short_a suppose_v we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o be_v
write_v for_o the_o end_n above_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o only_o perfect_a rule_n or_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o â—s_n so_o to_o be_v but_o assure_v she_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o all_o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a to_o create_v and_o preserve_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n she_o have_v before_o she_o have_v it_o write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n viz._n the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o the_o letter_n come_v and_o p._n 43._o to_o make_v a_o rule_v much_o more_o then_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o of_o all_o internal_a light_n word_n spirit_n revelation_n as_o jo._n and_o t.d._n both_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o do_v and_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v appoint_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o word_n as_o i_o show_v above_o but_o never_o at_o all_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o p._n 17_o 18._o of_o t._n d_n 2_o d._n pam._n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n who_o from_o of_o old_a dispose_v the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n without_o and_o before_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o full_o sufficient_a without_o it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n but_o never_o order_v intend_a design_v appoint_a or_o establish_v the_o write_v alone_o as_o the_o rule_n as_o my_o two_o university_n antagonist_n dispute_v without_o and_o câ—â—lusively_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o j._n oh_o scripture_n which_o see_v they_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o these_o of_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o here_o before_o those_o of_o the_o second_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o same_o general_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v sapienti_fw-la cui_fw-la verbum_fw-la sit_v but_o see_v such_o stress_n be_v put_v on_o they_o by_o j.o._n to_o the_o stablish_n of_o a_o wrong_a standard_n which_o iâ—_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v state_v right_o or_o else_o all_o the_o building_n falter_v i_o be_o free_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o on_o they_o then_o else_o i_o need_v to_o do_v they_o contain_v as_o thou_o say_v j.o._n commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o use_n of_o religion_n both_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n search_v and_o expound_v prove_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o they_o themselves_o and_o also_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o search_n of_o they_o and_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o they_o in_o and_o among_o all_o other_o rep._n that_o all_o the_o place_n enumerate_v by_o thou_o do_v contain_v any_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o some_o of_o those_o thou_o cite_v as_o well_o as_o sundry_a of_o those_o afore_o speak_v to_o neither_o express_o nor_o intentional_o relate_v to_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o truth_n and_o command_v of_o god_n write_v of_o only_a in_o the_o letter_n which_o thing_n in_o what_o text_n soever_o thou_o find_v they_o talk_v of_o thou_o present'y_v run_v blunder_a on_o in_o thy_o wont_a blindness_n which_o discern_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v interpret_n they_o without_o more_o ado_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o deut._n 28.58_o whereby_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o write_n but_o the_o commandment_n therein_o rehearse_v the_o ceremonial_n and_o moral_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v before_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v pen_v which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o moses_n his_o repetition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o some_o of_o they_o god_n also_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n well-nigh_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o before_o that_o be_v pen_v also_o that_o in_o acts._n 26.22_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n or_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a the_o one_o testify_v de_fw-fr christo_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la the_o other_o exhibito_fw-la one_o saying_n they_o shall_v come_v other_o they_o be_v come_v than_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v which_o thing_n paul_n can_v now_o witness_n be_v come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v their_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o in_o that_o scripture_n also_o john_n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o john_n baptist_n write_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o light_n he_o testify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o the_o qua._n bear_v witness_n to_o even_o that_o measure_n of_o its_o light_n within_o wherewith_o he_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n mention_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mean_v in_o that_o scripture_n wherever_o thou_o see_v in_o thy_o concordance_n the_o word_n scripture_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v straightway_o it_o concur_v and_o have_v no_o â—mâ—l_a concordance_n with_o thy_o cause_n and_o where_o thou_o find_v the_o word_n rule_n foundation_n law_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n light_n word_n command_n statute_n testimony_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a thou_o as_o rash_o and_o raw_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n or_o mere_a outward_a write_v mean_v and_o mention_v by_o they_o in_o what_o ever_o be_v predicate_v of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o make_v something_o for_o thy_o blind_a business_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n and_o foundation_n but_o alas_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la verè_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la this_o something_o be_v plain_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o make_v not_o a_o mouse_n towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o appear_v above_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o good_a end_n and_o be_v prefiâ—â—blâ—_n to_o such_o and_o such_o good_a use_n unless_o god_n have_v canonize_v they_o as_o a_o rule_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o do_v search_v they_o and_o be_v mighty_o read_v in_o they_o as_o some_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o confound_a the_o scribe_n that_o search_v they_o daily_o and_o therein_o look_v for_o life_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n but_o never_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n they_o come_v from_o but_o never_o hear_v he_o who_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o who_o god_n who_o under_o the_o law_n before_o his_o come_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n speak_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v true_a abraham_n who_o live_v long_o after_o moses_n and_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_n you_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o parable_n which_o illustrate_v a_o precious_a truth_n that_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o lie_v yet_o hide_v from_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n brethren_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o their_o come_n into_o torment_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o miraculous_a message_n of_o one_o to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o iâ—_n this_o to_o prove_v what_o thou_o here_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o more_o large_o inferre_v from_o it_o p._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o where_o thou_o preach_v on_o that_o text_n a_o sermon_n as_o long_o as_o little_a to_o thy_o purpose_n improve_n it_o and_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o prove_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n on_o which_o that_o and_o all_o faith_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o we_o be_v send_v to_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a
and_o sure_a then_o either_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o immediate_a voice_n that_o ever_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o but_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o two_o text_n together_o with_o isa._n 8.20_o how_o little_o they_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o sure_a world_n of_o prophecy_n which_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n foolish_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v anon_o three_o of_o thy_o main_a inartificial_a argument_n as_o thou_o true_o call_v they_o p._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 56._o or_o testimony_n to_o thy_o untruth_n be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o either_o sense_n or_o reason_n wrest_v from_o they_o again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o summary_o &_o substantial_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o what_o though_o they_o do_v so_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o their_o search_n be_v successful_a and_o useful_a also_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v ready_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o fable_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o own_v that_o truth_n be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la first_o original_o and_o immediate_o found_v as_o thou_o preach_v all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v page_z 58.64_o on_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o find_v a_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o old_a write_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n thus_o thou_o and_o most_o of_o thy_o faternity_n foolish_o fancy_n but_o look_v again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o howbeit_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v commendable_o and_o noble_o therein_o and_o be_v commend_v as_o more_o noble_a in_o that_o then_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o yet_o be_v commend_v as_o noble_a excellent_a and_o exemplary_a as_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n as_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n though_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n beget_v before_o yet_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o hundred_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v noble_a as_o thessalonica_n be_v yet_o more_o noble_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v unwearied_a and_o uncessans_a in_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gradual_o and_o ground_o grow_a in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o first_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o readiness_n do_v not_o sleight_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la be_v in_o the_o faith_n timothy_n more_o serious_o and_o single_o then_o yourselves_o see_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o the_o thing_n the_o scripture_n write_v of_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n of_o thy_o coat_n rom._n 15.4_o as_o yourselves_o can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n who_o stand_v study_v and_o srape_v with_o your_o own_o animal_n understanding_n before_o you_o be_v ceme_fw-la to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n they_o witness_v too_o and_o come_v from_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o more_o than_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o be_v assert_v of_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n nay_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n you_o may_v see_v of_o yourselves_o o_o you_o studentall_a more_o than_o true_o prudential_n searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v true_o testify_v thereof_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a one_o and_o same_o individual_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o if_o you_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o import_v to_o any_o but_o the_o blind_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o search_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v another_o again_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a jew_n be_v from_o his_o be_v well_o verse_v therein_o before_o he_o come_v to_o own_o the_o light_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o mighty_o to_o confound_v the_o gospel_n gain_v say_v jew_n thereby_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o himself_o though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n further_o ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o light_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v beyond_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o our_o university_n literatist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o learn_v of_o woman_n that_o know_v more_o of_o gospel_n mystery_n than_o they_o do_v to_o stoop_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o but_o how_o little_a this_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o which_o end_n i.o._n cite_v it_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a can_v see_v but_o other_o can_v choose_v when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n about_o the_o letter_n with_o which_o svo_fw-la sejugulau_n gladio_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o letter-learned_n jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n way_n gospel_n spirit_n word_n and_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o stand_v inalterable_a rule_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o rectify_v therein_o by_o such_o as_o in_o mere_a scripture_n all_o knowledge_n be_v as_o inferior_a as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n moreover_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n exclusive_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o paul_n say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o philippian_n by_o which_o its_o questionable_a whether_o he_o 〈…〉_z something_o to_o they_o before_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n nor_o canonize_v into_o your_o canon_n be_v safe_a for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v that_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o i_o o._n cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o true_a it_o be_v christ_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o own_o parable_n that_o he_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o they_o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n together_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n also_o as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o immediate_a cogent_a consequence_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n truth_n holy_a life_n
the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n mean_v that_o particular_a write_n he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o not_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v any_o more_o scripture_n with_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o loose_v or_o shut_v out_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o canon_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o then_o as_o brisk_a as_o you_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o plague_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o inspiration_n revelation_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o complear_n and_o close_v of_o your_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o you_o count_v from_o johns_n writing_n his_o revelation_n though_o you_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o the_o bible_n but_o only_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o do_v deliver_v p._n 9_o not_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o your_o ministry_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o take_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o from_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o fault_n of_o take_v away_o detract_n and_o diminish_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o exclude_v from_o your_o canon_n very_o much_o of_o that_o inspire_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v some_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n too_o or_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o your_o guilt_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n of_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o ablative_a than_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o these_o be_v j.os._n inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o he_o as_o medium_n of_o artificial_a one_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o of_o which_o scripture_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o common_o cite_v so_o already_o vindicate_v à _fw-la nosâ—â—i_fw-la theologis_fw-la by_o our_o divine_n from_o exception_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o he_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o they_o to_o name_v they_o of_o which_o say_v i_o as_o he_o communiter_fw-la citantur_fw-la nonproprie_fw-la they_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o cite_v but_o not_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o more_o artificial_a argument_n draw_v â—rom_o some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o cart_n rope_n of_o j.os._n carnal_a reason_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n spirit_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n text_n write_n scripture_n be_v only_o and_o altogether_o the_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o all_o truthss_n doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v believe_v try_v or_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n j._n o_o s._n arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o si_fw-mi revelatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a complete_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o enthusiasm_n heavenly_a breathe_a facta_fw-la discsurse_n with_o angel_n feign_v or_o true_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z in_o order_n â—o_o the_o attain_v eternal_a life_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o the_o fanatic_n fain_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a dangerous_a unprofitable_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a but_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n rep._n oh_o full_a of_o all_o fallacy_n as_o well_o as_o falsity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o say_v et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la casâ—etamen_fw-la cause_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o little_a honest_a in_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v well-nigh_o as_o much_o crafty_a to_o hide_v what_o thou_o can_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o what_o thou_o hold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o qua._n as_o thou_o think_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n but_o also_o from_o all_o that_o will_v handle_v thou_o for_o thy_o ill_a handiwork_n by_o thy_o dark_a discourse_v in_o word_n of_o a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a reference_n and_o signification_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o privy_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prepagate_v thy_o perverse_a proposition_n the_o more_o secure_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o etc._n what_o mean_v else_o thy_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o foolish_a phrase_n quae_fw-la simulant_fw-la fanatici_fw-la by_o the_o insert_v whereof_o thou_o may_v either_o intend_v thus_o viz._n that_o all_o way_n that_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o qua._n be_v unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a and_o so_o creep_v thy_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o shelter_v thyself_o from_o that_o censure_n of_o falsehood_n thou_o fore-saw_a will_v else_o befall_v the_o minor_a for_o mere_a feign_a medium_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n wherever_o find_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o useless_a unnecessary_a and_o no_o less_o than_o detestable_a indeed_o that_o be_v true_a enough_o who_o doubt_v it_o but_o then_o withal_o how_o serpent-like_a will_v thou_o hereby_o subtle_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o who_o use_n thou_o devote_a this_o thy_o piece_n of_o dotage_n under_o that_o vnive_v sâ—y_o vendible_a title_n of_o theological_a determination_n thesis_n or_o apologetical_a exercitation_n pro_fw-la scripture_n as_o if_o the_o qua._n profess_a mean_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o thou_o fight_v against_o nought_o but_o the_o qua._n fiction_n and_o not_o any_o true_a internal_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o heavenly_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o only_o such_o mere_a imaginary_a spiritual_a divine_a motion_n and_o notion_n as_o the_o qua._n fain_o or_o false_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o no_o figmentition_n matter_n be_v find_v forment_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o the_o true_a revelation_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o within_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v intend_v thus_o as_o thy_o word_n express_v that_o forename_a cloud_a clause_n be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o make_v such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o the_o qua._n affirm_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o those_o be_v uncertain_a perilous_a unnecessary_a mean_n of_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a in_o which_o way_n understand_v thy_o mind_n there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fallacy_n indeed_o but_o the_o more_o false_o even_o so_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o little_o less_o than_o great_a blasohemy_n and_o so_o thy_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o witness_n ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o absurdis_fw-la hisie_v unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la est_fw-la elegondum_fw-la utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la if_o the_o first_o which_o be_v fallacy_n and_o foolery_n it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o best_a yet_o too_o bad_a if_o the_o last_o which_o be_v falsehood_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o its_o worse_a than_o nought_o yet_o judge_v by_o thy_o undertake_n to_o prove_v thy_o minor_a which_o else_o be_v true_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n thou_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o evil_n i_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o thou_o about_o that_o and_o deny_v utter_o thy_o minor_a which_o thou_o proceed_v in_o proof_n of_o by_o man_n particular_a consideration_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n from_o who_o say_v thou_o nothing_o can_v come_v that_o be_v imperfect_a any_o way_n much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o decree_v any_o work_n j.o._n from_o a_o
since_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o where_o it_o have_v a_o be_v for_o the_o light_n tries_z search_n shine_v show_n reveal_v judges_z determine_v as_o well_o without_o the_o letter_n as_o with_o it_o and_o do_v dive_v into_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o letter_n never_o be_v and_o direct_v there_o before_o the_o external_a literal_a directory_n be_v all_o and_o yet_o use_v aâ—_n its_o pleasure_n the_o letter_n as_o its_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v which_o knife_n yet_o as_o a_o instrument_n can_v quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o enter_v quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la into_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o and_o what_o ere_o it_o do_v it_o do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v its_o author_n who_o instrument_n it_o be_v to_o use_v but_o not_o the_o light_n its_o instrument_n at_o all_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v also_o within_o they_o which_o light_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o act._n 26._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministration_n which_o be_v perform_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o live_n in_o it_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v have_v the_o life_n for_o the_o searcher_n into_o the_o letter_n and_o looker_n thereinto_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o never_o find_v the_o life_n they_o look_v for_o there_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o god_n voice_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o life_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n give_v the_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a praesertim_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la especial_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o end_n as_o i_o o._n say_v for_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o life_n i_o deny_v assert_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n still_o as_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o order_v of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o letter_n without_o be_v at_o all_o and_o though_o i_o own_o the_o scripture_n still_o as_o useful_a profitable_a effectual_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_o successful_a where_o use_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o many_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v former_o speak_v to_o from_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o as_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o still_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v thereupon_o the_o stand_a rule_n as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v because_o no_o where_o so_o denominate_v nor_o design_v to_o be_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o above_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o text_n whence_o thou_o mistake_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o because_o damnati_fw-la lingua_fw-la vocem_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o heretic_n word_n be_v never_o heed_v i_o must_v here_o make_v use_n again_o of_o t.d._n to_o defeat_v i.o._n who_o say_v p._n 27_o 28.43_o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n p._n 17_o 18._o of_o his_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n because_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o nor_o give_v order_n for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o beside_o such_o inspiration_n and_o usefulness_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n which_o appointment_n the_o letter_n never_o have_v from_o god_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v from_o man_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n who_o assure_v his_o church_n what_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o her_o stand_a rule_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v viz._n his_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o regard_n though_o we_o high_o respect_v the_o letter_n yet_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o p._n 44._o first_o pamph._n t.d._n say_v of_o some_o useful_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o othersome_a no_o more_o with_o such_o regard_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o though_o with_o thou_o i.o._n we_o assert_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o letter_n be_v more_o save_o understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n well_o know_v its_o own_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o letter_n understand_v and_o read_v to_o profit_n and_o not_o by_o that_o twinkle_a twilight_n of_o thy_o fiddle_a fancy_n for_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la find_v little_a as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o fuel_n to_o feed_v thou_o in_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a twittle_a twattle_n about_o the_o outside_n sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o transcript_n and_o translation_n piddle_v point_n tittle_n &_o iota_n yea_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o only_o the_o spirit_n only_o do_v reveal_v they_o yet_o monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la what_o scriptureless_a lightless_a spiritless_a speech_n be_v these_o of_o j.o._n who_o depress_n all_o inward_a light_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o within_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n within_o so_o much_o below_o the_o mere_a letter_n formal_o consider_v as_o a_o outward_a writing_n and_o abstract_n from_o these_o as_o to_o assert_v they_o from_o which_o the_o letter_n have_v all_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o that_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o all_o these_o ancient_a rule_n and_o light_n that_o be_v to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o alteration_n have_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n from_o abel_n to_o moses_n to_o have_v all_o their_o be_v from_o god_n to_o we_o ward_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o as_o well_o every_o day_n as_o every_o way_n mutable_a and_o that_o so_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n in_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n yea_o by_o the_o transpose_n of_o letter_n heb._n point_n and_o like_a away_o as_o himself_o assert_v as_o many_o various_a lection_n may_v be_v in_o its_o several_a copy_n wellnigh_o as_o line_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o these_o which_o give_v the_o letter_n the_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a sub_fw-la sub_fw-la unto_o themselves_o as_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o and_o for_o no_o other_o use_n nor_o end_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o come_v not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o life_n but_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o do_v but_o imminde_v man_n that_o forget_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v this_o tale_n of_o j.o._n &_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la transform_v it_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o two_o subject_n thereof_o viz._n the_o light_n and_o letter_n which_o i.o._n have_v miss_v use_v and_o misplaced_n each_o into_o its_o proper_a place_n use_v and_o order_n and_o so_o quite_o quit_v it_o here_o nullius_fw-la literae_fw-la externae_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o plain_a english_a thus_o of_o no_o external_a letter_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o which_o j.o._n call_v save_v be_v this_o the_o use_n and_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n and_o rule_n but_o to_o this_o end_n only_o be_v it_o gracious_o grant_v of_o god_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o rule_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v therein_o in_o this_o translation_n be_v no_o truth_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v so_o have_v turn_v j.os._n babel_n with_o the_o bottom_n upward_o i_o shall_v
same_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n viz._n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v powerful_a to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o be_v live_v sharp_a spirit_n search_v discern_a thought_n a_o light_n and_o lamp_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclusive_o of_o another_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n word_n or_o light_v within_o these_o be_v aâ—â—_n true_a of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o and_o the_o letter_n point_v at_o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o thy_o traduce_v but_o methink_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o expound_v any_o one_o of_o those_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v powerful_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o allege_v it_o he_o bid_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v as_o also_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o learn_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v from_o paul_n as_o a_o mean_n under_o god_n as_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n he_o be_v as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o he_o laarnt_v of_o he_o before_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o paul_n act._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v unto_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o save_v though_o yet_o we_o know_v timothy_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o be_v own_v above_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o james_n with_o which_o thou_o joyne_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n power_n to_o save_v to_o which_o also_o p._n 83_o 84_o 85._o thou_o jumble_v together_o a_o number_n more_o than_o be_v in_o this_o catalogue_n underhand_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o here_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o as_o most_o effectual_a powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v soul_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n viz._n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o psal._n 110.2_o act._n 20.31_o joh._n 6.68_o gal._n 2.8_o col._n 1.6_o and_o more_o out_o of_o the_o coâ—â—nths_n miscoâ—ed_n from_o which_o texâ—s_n thou_o powere_v out_o thy_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o concern_v the_o scripture_n thereof_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o such_o wise_a say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-fr virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o come_v not_o as_o a_o naked_a word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n denote_v its_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a and_o powerful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potens_fw-la seruare_fw-la animal_n nostras_fw-la the_o word_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v the_o able_a powerful_a word_n that_o paul_n commend_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n without_o for_o the_o most_o part_n miracle_n without_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o oratory_n without_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consi_v in_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v have_v eâ—erted_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o immediate_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o dear_a concernment_n and_o such_o like_a reply_n all_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o the_o letter_n point_v to_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o letter_n not_o so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n from_o the_o letter_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n abel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n power_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v they_o before_o any_o outward_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o same_o j.o._n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n without_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o but_o those_o be_v all_o dangerous_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a fanatic_a figment_n desestable_a etc._n etc._n ex._n 17._o s._n 28._o to_o the_o wont_a contradiction_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o tâ—at_n and_o what_o be_v underhand_o confess_v with_o we_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n p._n 236._o saying_n that_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v man_n possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n bare_a testimony_n to_o and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o say_v its_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o come_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n and_o be_v witness_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o of_o old_a it_o do_v to_o many_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o to_o such_o as_o through_o prejudice_n put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o light_n and_o live_a and_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o thine_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n heart_n where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v not_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n
conceive_v in_o thy_o brain_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o literal_a professor_n that_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o there_o show_v moral_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n also_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o envy_n hatred_n lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_a and_o what_o ever_o manifest_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o armour_n against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o enable_a to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n wihout_n which_o only_o say_v so_o of_o the_o light_n and_o see_v what_o work_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o most_o reform_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o it_o that_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o a_o mere_a talk_n of_o the_o text_n that_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o papist_n that_o live_v by_o no_o other_o profess_a rule_n but_o tradition_n and_o popish_a putasion_n yea_o set_v aside_o that_o grosser_n sort_n of_o superstition_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o matter_n of_o outward_a observation_n in_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n express_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o life_n come_v not_o as_o to_o morality_n mercy_n judgement_n equity_n honesty_n innocency_n love_n purity_n humility_n faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o else_o be_v profitable_a to_o little_a which_o say_v morality_n as_o little_a as_o thou_o make_v of_o moral_a obedience_n moral_a good_a be_v that_o which_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n may_v avail_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o p._n 42_o 43_o 45._o as_o if_o these_o be_v some_o peddle_v trivial_a matter_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o god_n who_o be_v light_n accepts_z of_o nothing_o nor_o have_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o any_o of_o your_o literal_a performance_n be_v nâ—_n less_o than_o spirituality_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirics_n only_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o letter_n never_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n fruit_n in_o its_o minister_n and_o child_n who_o for_o all_o their_o search_n and_o looking_n into_o and_o labour_v for_o the_o letter_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n still_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a that_o trust_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n while_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o it_o and_o the_o light_n reap_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o foresay_a moral_a matter_n save_v the_o grosser_n dimne_v of_o their_o devotion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a fruit_n find_v among_o poor_a papist_n as_o among_o you_o and_o as_o bad_a among_o you_o as_o with_o they_o and_o as_o unsound_a yea_o five_o in_o tu_fw-la câ—rtis_fw-la judaeis_n â—ppederâ—_n will_v thou_o judge_v and_o disdain_v the_o concise_v letter-lauding_a â—ew_a o_o thou_o mere_o rantize_v scripture-profissing-christian_a when_o they_o who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o more_o through_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o moral_n and_o spiritual_n of_o it_o than_o you_o who_o boast_v of_o the_o late_a letter_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o through_o break_v the_o weighty_a moral_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o it_o do_v dishonour_n god_n be_v not_o your_o vine_n aâ—_n the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n to_o the_o lord_n notwihstand_v your_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o sabbath_n and_o fast_n and_o feign_a form_n and_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o require_v at_o all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o who_o be_v punctualin_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n himself_o require_v and_o be_v not_o your_o goodly_a grape_n of_o injustice_n cruelty_n whip_n imprisoning_n persecuting_n of_o tender_a conscence_n for_o tell_v truth_n for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o iniquity_n dissoluteness_n and_o propaneness_n that_o overflow_v in_o university_n city_n country_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o gommorrah_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o cluster_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n yea_o shall_v not_o the_o gentile_a the_o heathen_a as_o you_o call_v they_o the_o uncircumcistâ—n_n the_o unchristned_a people_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n that_o by_o the_o remant_n of_o the_o pure_a nature_n for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o break_v the_o law_n i_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v they_o in_o the_o light_n within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o go_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o their_o own_o conscence_n before_o god_n judge_v as_o well_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o baptism_n transgress_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n find_v among_o many_o heathen_n as_o among_o most_o literal_a christian_n who_o ever_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o geat_v efficacy_n and_o power_n than_o have_v the_o letter_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_v advantage_n or_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v to_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o yet_o subject_v any_o one_o whether_o minister_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o the_o perfect_a obedence_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n have_v do_v do_v the_o child_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o parochial_a and_o academical_a liver_n by_o the_o letter_n temporal_o i_o mean_v for_o otherwise_o they_o live_v neither_o by_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o light_n but_o beside_o both_o both_o they_o and_o their_o bible-blessing_n believer_n be_v far_o from_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o their_o very_a literal_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o they_o own_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v by_o it_o into_o the_o faith_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o it_o or_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o it_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o to_o come_v for_o whereas_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o warning_n not_o to_o sin_v 2_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o be_v profitable_a and_o powerful_a as_o they_o say_v themselves_o from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o speak_v of_o timothy_n man_n of_o god_n only_o and_o also_o not_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n as_o i.o._n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o light_n as_o be_v show_v above_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a in_o good_a work_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o possible_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o little_o better_a than_o plain_a popery_n to_o affirm_v any_o work_n do_v though_o by_o christ_n own_o power_n in_o we_o to_o be_v true_o or_o perfect_o good_a or_o any_o better_a than_o dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n witness_n t.d._n who_o as_o above_o say_v p._n 13â—_n of_o his_o 1_o pamp._n say_v the_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o paul_n after_o his_o onversion_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o renounce_v by_o he_o as_o dung_n &_o damn_v it_o down_o â—â—_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o free_a from_o sin_n here_o witness_n t._n rumsey_n who_o blind_a judgement_n therein_o t.d._n justifier_n in_o p._n 41._o of_o his_o â—_o pamph._n and_o that_o its_o most_o false_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n either_o do_v or_o can_v obtain_v its_o end_n full_o towards_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v also_o so_o deny_v again_o what_o other_o while_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o power_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n
the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n save_v truth_n immediate_a witness_n clear_a way_n of_o revelation_n soul-cleansing_a law_n sure_a foundation_n most_o perfect_a rule_n immovable_a steadfast_a standard_n of_o god_n set_v up_o but_o itself_o be_v nos_fw-la all_o nor_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o any_o where_fw-mi avouch_v itself_o to_o be_v any_o of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o scripture_n point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o be_v of_o which_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o people_n who_o only_o own_o and_o join_v to_o it_o they_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n thereof_o when_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o weak_a naked_a letter_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v leave_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o lust_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o his_o maryr_n or_o outward_a witness_n do_v in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o forgo_v what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v what_o be_v dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n the_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o and_o tell_v we_o and_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v another_o matter_n than_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la even_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n that_o thou_o do_v despite_n to_o even_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v the_o darkness_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v death_n then_o to_o own_o it_o as_o light_n and_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o age_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o from_o he_o downward_o as_o low_o as_o mary_n day_n in_o which_o some_o die_v for_o deny_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o yet_o by_o their_o confession_n can_v not_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o university_n sottish_a sophister_n doctor_n dunce_n out_o of_o letter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v a_o letter_n therein_o and_o also_o as_o low_o as_o these_o day_n wherein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o be_v bear_v up_o to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o cruel_a academical_a mock_n scoffing_n scourge_n inâ—lictings_n stoning_n bond_n imprisonment_n abuse_n to_o death_n witness_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o lord_n two_o handmaid_n that_o be_v send_v to_o warn_v the_o university_n of_o their_o universal_a abomination_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o i.os._n vice_n chancellorship_n there_o who_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v so_o learn_v literal_o though_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o more_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o obtuse_a ancuti_fw-la â—omunâ—ioneâ—_n many_o of_o those_o dull-beaded_n nimble_a disputer_n out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bald_a fashion_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n neither_o do_v the_o letter_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o write_v or_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a ever_o conquer_v the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o say_v it_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n further_o than_o into_o a_o mere_a empty_a fruitless_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o though_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n while_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o light_n which_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v letter_n scripture_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o believe_v in_o to_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v till_o foolish_o be_v bewitch_v from_o obey_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o outward_a text_n that_o tell_v it_o and_o so_o think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fleshly_a bodily_a exercise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o once_o use_v be_v as_o low_o weak_a beggarly_a element_n for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v much_o â—elt_v among_o they_o and_o abode_n with_o and_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o prevail_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n itself_o and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o much_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o synod_n and_o counsel_n dote_a doctor_n infatuate_v ghostly-fathers_n and_o such_o as_o admire_v their_o person_n as_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n begin_v to_o bundle_n together_o what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v coaetaneous_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o such_o order_n from_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o canonize_v what_o in_o their_o conceit_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o they_o have_v find_v they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o themselves_o into_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o state_v they_o into_o a_o common_a standard_n for_o all_o to_o have_v their_o sole_a recourse_n to_o in_o soul-case_n and_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o to_o adore_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o those_o holy_a live_a man_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o some_o remnant_n of_o write_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o call_v christendom_n instead_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o himself_o by_o they_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o apostatical_a strumpet_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o good_a word_n write_v there_o but_o neither_o the_o life_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o testify_v to_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n which_o be_v ever_o multiply_a degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o dark_a till_o at_o last_o be_v go_v from_o the_o word_n spirit_n light_n and_o life_n within_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o relate_v of_o it_o they_o run_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o their_o own_o numberless_a sense_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o letter_n also_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o into_o tradition_n and_o a_o thousand_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v march_v from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o leâ—ter_n yet_o for_o all_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o blind_a screel_n scrawl_v of_o the_o popish_a scribe_n for_o their_o smoky_a imagination_n to_o a_o pretensive_a profession_n of_o and_o prate_v prâ—_n scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o march_v on_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o point_v to_o and_o by_o a_o dotage_n upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v run_v from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v in_o it_o but_o be_v yet_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o and_o by_o their_o very_a eager_a scribble_n for_o it_o as_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o from_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o way_n to_o life_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o loud_a for_o but_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o they_o in_o their_o naked_a write_n be_v loud_a for_o the_o naked_a letter_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o old_a who_o be_v as_o laborious_a in_o the_o letter_n &_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o strict_a for_o his_o scripture-standard_n as_o our_o israel_n it_o for_o the_o selfsame_a which_o yet_o they_o confess_v too_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o the_o litteral_n observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o appendix_n of_o a_o few_o of_o story_n and_o letter_n and_o revelation_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n next_o to_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n write_v much_o more_o than_o be_v there_o own_a as_o their_o standard_n i_o say_v as_o the_o old_a israel_n prove_v as_o to_o god_n a_o empty_a vine_n hos._n 10.1_o bring_v forth_o
when_o it_o shine_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o assent_v not_o to_o it_o since_o as_o r.h._n tell_v he_o then_o it_o be_v so_o so_o i_o tell_v he_o here_o over_o again_o in_o r.h._n his_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o assert_v against_o t.d._n here_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o tax_v r.h._n there_o for_o usual_a speak_a nonsense_n and_o for_o understand_a nonsense_n as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o good_a sense_n in_o that_o when_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n r_o h._n repeat_v he_o say_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o if_o t.ds._n eye_n be_v well_o open_a to_o see_v clear_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o reply_v thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o t.d._n 1._o where_o be_v any_o nonsense_n r.h._n speak_v who_o word_n i_o here_o speak_v after_o he_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v they_o from_o thy_o unjust_a cenâ—â—re_n of_o nonsense_n and_o if_o r.h._n understand_v any_o nonsense_n as_o thou_o say_v he_o do_v then_o that_o must_v import_v that_o thyself_o with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o discourse_n have_v speak_v some_o for_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o nonsense_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o never_o speak_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n then_o at_o least_o thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o speak_v some_o nonsense_n if_o a_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o prosecute_v thou_o for_o it_o for_o habemus_fw-la retâ—â—_n conficentem_fw-la we_o have_v it_o from_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o though_o thou_o tacit_o taxe_v thyself_o with_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o that_o right_o this_o once_o as_o to_o clear_v and_o exuse_v thou_o from_o thy_o own_o false_a self-accusation_n for_o in_o truth_n both_o what_o thou_o speak_v and_o what_o r.h._n speak_v be_v all_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o phrase_n unless_o thou_o account_v every_o sentence_n to_o be_v nonsense_n that_o be_v false_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n propound_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o sense_n thou_o may_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v thou_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o r.h._n good_a sense_n sith_o his_o say_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o who_o be_v somewhat_o low_a and_o implicit_a not_o very_o loud_a i_o think_v nor_o express_v as_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n speak_v out_o thy_o mind_n about_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o and_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a knot_n of_o the_o business_n thou_o deem_v r.h._n to_o utter_v nonsense_n in_o not_o be_v so_o nonsensical_a as_o with_o t.d._n i.o._n and_o their_o chrony_n to_o interpret_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n will_v not_o down_o with_o t.d._n without_o strain_v at_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n to_o assert_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n witness_n t.ds._n word_n of_o r_o h._n t.d._n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n who_o but_o once_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o christ_n can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6.17_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o sword_n rather_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o gen._n 6.3_o he_o say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o act._n 7.51_o where_o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n strive_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n thereof_o prevail_v with_o they_o rep._n in_o this_o parcel_n be_v more_o truth_n grant_v to_o the_o qua._n then_o t.d._n himself_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v or_o will_v ever_o stand_v under_o the_o force_n of_o when_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n by_o which_o according_a to_o gâ—n_n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o he_o work_v operate_v in_o man_n mark_v his_o word_n and_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o that_o always_o resist_v he_o even_o in_o themselves_z i_o can_v never_o yet_o get_v it_o grant_v from_o t.d._n or_o any_o other_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v in_o those_o two_o text_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o n_o themselves_o for_o howbeit_o its_o the_o common_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o positive_o by_o themselves_o unaware_o many_o time_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o qua._n in_o verbal_a discourse_n who_o urge_v these_o two_o self_n same_o text_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n christ_n preach_v to_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o concern_v the_o spirit_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o of_o christ_n the_o light_a come_n into_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o condemn_v the_o evil_a deed_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o wicked_a man_n own_a conscience_n which_o light_n be_v send_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o unless_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o it_o vers_n 17_o 18._o and_o that_o text_n also_o joh._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o truâ—_n light_n which_o be_v christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o be_v parallel_v together_o in_o this_o point_n among_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o shift_n whereby_o to_o shuffle_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o qua._n this_o be_v most_o common_o make_v use_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o strive_n and_o shining_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n with_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v neither_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o do_v own_o ten_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o world_n too_o to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o true_a outward_a gospel_n ministry_n or_o tradition_n by_o by_o man_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n o_o rotas_fw-la where_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o man_n round_n be_v not_o by_o any_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o we_o call_v man_n to_o they_o name_v natural_a imaginary_a figment_n fanaticisme_n enthusiasm_n and_o ironical_o that_o infallible_a doctor_n qualitas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la seu_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mista_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la caecitas_fw-la nesâ—io_fw-la quid_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la nothing_o and_o much_o more_o as_o i.o._n please_v but_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o they_o only_o he_o strive_v and_o shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n say_v they_o and_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o noah_n only_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v since_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o that_o preach_v outward_o out_o of_o it_o though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n ever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o preach_v on_o but_o not_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o immediate_a work_n of_o any_o light_n or_o
spirit_n of_o he_o within_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o wicked_a one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nequé_fw-fr enim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoth_v i.o._n ex._n 4._o s._n 21._o esse_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sommane_a this_o light_a the_o qua._n talk_v of_o can_v be_v christ_n spirit_n since_o they_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o and_o t_o d._n p._n 2._o 1_o pamph._n you_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o p._n 3.4_o g.w._n say_v christ_n be_v give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n t.d._n deny_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v at_o all_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o god_n quoth_v he_o and_o say_v i_o what_o shall_v we_o mean_v else_o be_v not_o christ_n god_n and_o his_o light_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n come_n but_o in_o the_o parcel_n above_o we_o have_v it_o under_o t.ds._n own_o hand_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o or_o use_v more_o witness_n nnless_a the_o false_a witness_n agree_v better_a together_o than_o they_o do_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o for_o we_o can_v either_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o or_o one_o of_o they_o over_o to_o another_o wellnigh_a at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n sword_n and_o by_o it_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i.e._n all_o man_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o gen._n 6.3_o act._n 7.51_o be_v urge_v by_o t.d._n himself_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o we_o shall_v take_v and_o lay_v up_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n henceforth_o to_o have_v a_o witness_n a_o spirit_n a_o light_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n we_o may_v wound_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n who_o yet_o whether_o the_o qua._n meddle_v more_o with_o he_o yea_o or_o day_n will_n as_o to_o that_o life_n he_o now_o live_v wâ—ich_o be_v partly_o in_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o own_o foolish_a wisdom_n and_o unrighteous_a righteousness_n be_v slay_v at_o last_o with_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n i_o be_o to_o return_v to_o talk_v of_o with_o himself_o and_o i.o._n who_o be_v to_o die_v to_o what_o they_o now_o be_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o it_o before_o they_o ever_o know_v the_o lord_n or_o that_o gospel_n of_o his_o they_o both_o fight_n against_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v so_o loud_o for_o which_o letter_n yet_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o sword_n in_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v act_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n will_v furnish_v we_o sufficient_o to_o slay_v they_o as_o to_o their_o silly_a sense_n on_o it_o effectual_o enough_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o now_o whereas_o t.d._n dream_v that_o by_o r.h._n his_o say_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v like_o a_o man_n in_o his_o opposition_n he_o must_v mean_v christ_n himself_o who_o can_v be_v intend_v eph._n 6._o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n sword_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o and_o so_o think_v he_o have_v it_o cocksure_a that_o since_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o third_n to_o be_v assign_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n for_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n viz._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o christ_n or_o the_o letter_n not_o any_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o letter_n reply_n what_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o may_v mean_v a_o three_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o christ_n himself_o who_o sword_n his_o spirit_n be_v nor_o yet_o the_o letter_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o it_o and_o yet_o mean_a like_o a_o man_n too_o yea_o very_o be_v mean_v not_o like_o a_o spiritual_a man_n but_o smell_v like_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o understand_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3._o which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o and_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n with_o which_o he_o smite_v nation_n rebuke_n for_o the_o meek_a consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o sin_n within_o first_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o vessel_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n without_z in_o myriad_o of_o who_o he_o be_v now_o behold_v come_v to_o that_o work_n jude_n 14._o as_o blind_a as_o you_o be_v neither_o to_o behold_v nor_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v something_o even_o a_o word_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n which_o only_o relate_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unmanly_a as_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o be_v nonsense_n with_o a_o witness_n again_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o theâ—e_n be_v none_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o a_o long_a time_n together_o wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o sword_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurd_a and_o sottish_a to_o assert_v yet_o be_v not_o t.d._n alone_o find_v in_o it_o but_o i.o._n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o these_o two_o be_v seldom_o otherwise_o if_o not_o contradict_v then_o concur_v with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o folly_n who_o p._n 258._o say_v thus_o of_o the_o text_n unless_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 16._o and_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n abstract_n from_o the_o text_n which_o only_o tell_v of_o it_o which_o spirit_n and_o which_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v before_o the_o text_n and_o be_v where_o his_o text_n be_v not_o and_o then_o i_o acquit_v he_o though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o usual_o intend_v the_o text_n and_o scripture_n of_o it_o as_o the_o tâ—xt_n stand_v now_o point_v and_o assert_v neither_o jew_n nor_o socinian_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o truth_n therein_o if_o by_o therein_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n declare_v only_o i_o own_v it_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n be_v a_o sword_n but_o if_o the_o text_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scabbard_n beside_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n you_o bawl_v for_o be_v too_o blunt_a a_o business_n to_o cut_v so_o close_o and_o search_v so_o the_o quick_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n thought_n soul_n spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n we_o be_v yet_o talk_v about_o do_v and_o too_o blind_a a_o business_n to_o be_v denominate_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v main_o to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o howbeit_o i.o._n as_o aforesaid_a be_v so_o dark_a as_o p._n 87._o to_o tell_v we_o of_o its_o dive_v into_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o secret_a recess_n of_o man_n mind_n there_o judge_v and_o determine_v upon_o they_o terrify_v sentence_v they_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o woeful_o err_v to_o
itself_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n for_o he_o that_o own_v the_o letter_n aright_o must_v own_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o by_o the_o fall_n darken_a heart_n defile_v blind_a and_o benight_a conscience_n since_o the_o letter_n testiste_v of_o and_o call_v man_n to_o this_o light_n as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n that_o live_v beside_o the_o light_n it_o call_v to_o so_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o fulfil_v or_o to_o live_v beside_o the_o letter_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o but_o not_o upon_o this_o account_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n who_o reject_v the_o letter_n because_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n viz_o the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n dream_n for_o howbeit_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n yet_o assure_o neither_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n nor_o the_o light_a the_o letter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o more_o synonamous_a or_o one_o in_o name_n then_o they_o be_v in_o their_o essential_a property_n and_o proper_a nature_n and_o that_o however_o in_o some_o general_n they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o so_o omne_fw-la '_o quia_fw-la entia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quid_fw-la unum_fw-la be_v in_o reality_n not_o at_o all_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o letter_n may_v be_v call_v light_n rebel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v individual_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v above_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a so_o call_v in_o that_o of_o job_n and_o if_o the_o light_n have_v be_v as_o much_o heed_v by_o i.o._n as_o the_o letter_n be_v look_v in_o by_o he_o without_o the_o light_n which_o only_o lead_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o common_a reason_n have_v but_o rule_v he_o he_o will_v have_v see_v by_o the_o word_n light_v the_o letter_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o consideration_n that_o may_v be_v as_o cogent_a in_o this_o case_n when_o ever_o or_o by_o whosoever_o that_o history_n or_o book_n of_o job_n be_v write_v whether_o in_o his_o day_n or_o after_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o that_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o job_n speech_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o his_o day_n who_o jerom_n on_o genesis_n augustine_n ambrose_n philo_n plato_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n luther_n on_o gen._n 36._o observe_v to_o have_v live_v long_o before_o moses_n who_o you_o judge_v the_o first_o scripture-writer_n carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o consequent_o before_o any_o of_o your_o scripture_n or_o letter_n which_o you_o now_o call_v the_o light_n be_v write_v and_o that_o job_n shall_v denominate_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n rebel_n rebellious_a against_o the_o letter_n long_o before_o any_o letter_n be_v write_v unless_o his_o own_o book_n which_o yet_o if_o in_o his_o day_n must_v be_v write_v after_o that_o be_v speak_v be_v such_o a_o trim_a piece_n of_o teachment_n and_o credible_a conceit_n as_o i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o another_o man_n but_o to_o he_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o usual_a say_n of_o what_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 244._o credat_fw-la apella_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o i.os._n text_n now_o as_o to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v viz._n psal._n 19.8_o psal._n 119.105.130_o prov_n 6.23_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o some_o of_o they_o already_o above_o as_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o by_o word_n word_n law_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n testimony_n precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v intend_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v of_o but_o the_o word_n law_n commandment_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o judgement_n minister_v by_o the_o light_n on_o the_o evil_a deed_n in_o the_o conscience_n declare_v of_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o letter_n bear_v no_o other_o respect_n or_o proportion_n towards_o that_o word_n or_o law_n which_o be_v the_o light_n than_o the_o lantborn_a do_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o display_v itself_o somewhat_o diay_o through_o it_o or_o the_o glas-window_n do_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v &_o show_v itself_o throw_v it_o yet_o more_o obscure_o then_o when_o it_o be_v immediate_o look_v upon_o in_o its_o native_a luâ—â—re_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o fleâ—h_n and_o the_o light_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n wherewith_o it_o be_v overcast_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o letter_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v rend_v a_o more_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v thereby_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n itself_o where_o more_o immediate_o or_o face_n to_o face_n then_o before_o whilst_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a transformation_n into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o glory_n that_o the_o world_n own_v not_o but_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o christ_n joh._n â—_o 14._o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n so_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o to_o those_o text_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o yet_o to_o that_o psal._n 43.3_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereby_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o david_n if_o it_o be_v his_o psalm_n desire_v god_n to_o send_v out_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n for_o so_o much_o of_o that_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n be_v send_v out_o before_o which_o be_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n perhaps_o joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o job_n and_o it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o fancy_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o more_o letter_n may_v be_v give_v out_o to_o guide_v he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o he_o write_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o more_o letter_n to_o guide_v he_o then_o be_v i_o know_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v he_o unless_o what_o psalm_n he_o write_v himself_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o that_o of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n be_v most_o of_o he_o and_o those_o of_o nathan_n and_o gad_n be_v so_o also_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o if_o nathan_n and_o gad_n write_v any_o to_o be_v david_n guide_n they_o be_v none_o nor_o of_o you_o be_v not_o in_o you_o bibles_n and_o so_o that_o light_n and_o letter_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n you_o have_v and_o talk_v for_o nor_o do_v the_o letter_n and_o text_n lead_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o come_v from_o which_o be_v it_o only_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n as_o you_o have_v it_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o only_o lead_v immedlate_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o isa._n 9_o 2._o to_o which_o though_o thou_o write_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n wherein_o they_o stand_v in_o thy_o concordance_n severe_a they_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o text_n in_o hosea_n between_o they_o yet_o i_o must_v join_v mat._n 4.16_o since_o they_o both_o in_o the_o selfsame_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o time_n i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a but_o that_o god_n be_v now_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 2.9_o to_o do_v that_o marvellous_a thing_n even_o that_o marvellous_a work_n &_o wonder_n and_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a into_o foolishness_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o shall_v much_o more_o marvel_n than_o i_o do_v to_o see_v a_o profess_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n reside_v at_o the_o well_o head_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n dwell_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o to_o
and_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o a_o real_a union_n with_o itself_o by_o receive_v with_o meekness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o innate_a engraft_a word_n â—am_n 1.21_o by_o which_o they_o become_v incorporate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o one_o seed_n with_o itself_o have_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o they_o and_o shine_v in_o and_o through_o they_o before_o the_o world_n man_n &_o before_o who_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n faith_n christ_n mat._n 5.16_o is._n 60.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n may_v be_v style_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v style_v by_o christ_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 35_o 36_o then_o who_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a witness_n will_n i.o._n therefore_o prefer_v the_o deaâ—_n copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o live_a man_n who_o write_v from_o the_o life_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v before_z or_o at_o least_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o which_o now_o be_v but_o the_o fallible_a â—andyworks_n of_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o mere_a fallible_a transcriber_n or_o if_o he_o will_v will_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n become_v so_o foolish_a with_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o work_n that_o issue_v either_o original_o from_o or_o but_o subordinate_o through_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o writer_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o mere_a writing_n as_o heb._n 3.3_o 4._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n for_o as_o every_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n you_o now_o have_v the_o use_n of_o be_v write_v by_o some_o man_n as_o every_o such_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o original_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n indeed_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v not_o only_a i.o._n but_o t.d._n also_o who_o be_v so_o a_o kâ—n_n to_o he_o that_o in_o most_o matter_n here_o he_o prosecues_fw-mi the_o same_o point_n unless_o where_o he_o contradict_v he_o and_o hobble_v upon_o the_o same_o notion_n enthron_v the_o scripture_n or_o outward_a letter_n very_o high_a above_o the_o church_n who_o child_n it_o immediate_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o and_o who_o mere_a outward_a engine_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v insomuch_o that_o i.o._n make_v it_o not_o only_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o p._n 171._o but_o also_o p._n 76._o the_o very_a darling_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o church_n who_o servant_n the_o letter_n be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n write_v be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o some_o subservant_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a rather_o than_o to_o let_v she_o own_o light_n image_n grace_n glory_n which_o be_v that_o of_o god_n isa._n 10.1_o 2._o shine_n out_o before_o man_n the_o duty_n it_o be_v quoth_v he_o almost_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o some_o time_n and_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o supporter_n or_o foundation_n nor_o inholder_n of_o truth_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la which_o t.d._n deny_v â—e_v not_o dispute_v see_v p._n 356._o see_v p._n 355._o but_o grant_v he_o his_o sensum_fw-la forensem_fw-la or_o foreign_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i.o._n also_o who_o say_v absurd_o however_o that_o these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n may_v in_o good_a coherence_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n will_v take_v it_o in_o and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o yet_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n to_o set_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o i.o._n call_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o only_o the_o outward_a literal_a publication_n as_o t.d._n plead_v p._n 18_o 19_o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n or_o the_o seat_n or_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o exchange_n in_o london_n be_v pillar_n and_o place_n upon_o which_o hang_v table_n and_o proclamation_n in_o no_o wise_a sure_o for_o though_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o exchange_n be_v for_o support_v as_o well_o as_o show_v and_o so_o t.ds._n simile_n do_v not_o quadrare_fw-la nor_o run_v on_o all_o four_o to_o be_v sure_a yet_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o only_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o by_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o between_o which_o truth_n and_o the_o book_n they_o both_o sometime_o do_v distinguish_v which_o truth_n or_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o it_o on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v which_o under_o god_n the_o church_n that_o give_v no_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o light_n nor_o kindle_v one_o beam_n thereof_o as_o i.o._n say_v but_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o gives_z being_z to_z and_o so_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la architonico_fw-la the_o pillar_n or_o foundation_n of_o though_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n only_o for_o the_o church_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o builder_n or_o that_o which_o support_v the_o house_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o house_n that_o receive_v be_v under_o god_n and_o preservation_n from_o it_o and_o its_o prophet_n but_o its_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o live_v by_o and_o have_v its_o be_v from_o as_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n in_o sensu_fw-la architectonico_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la only_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n place_n or_o pillar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o shine_v or_o as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v reâ—_n 1.20_o zach._n 4.2_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o serve_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n voice_n and_o writing_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o grace_n light_n truth_n and_o word_n of_o life_n convey_v in_o measure_n to_o she_o from_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o anoint_a one_o or_o son_n of_o oil_n the_o live_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o empty_a themselves_o into_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n feed_v they_o therewith_o and_o from_o thence_o shine_v as_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o world_n which_o two_o witness_n shine_v and_o prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n and_o through_o they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o much_o patience_n and_o suffering_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n zach._n 3_o rev._n 11._o and_o if_o the_o saint_n bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v ever_o may_v be_v style_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n will_v i.o._n thence_o conclude_v that_o a_o corruptible_a letter_n copy_v out_o by_o corrupt_a man_n hand_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v so_o style_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o however_o he_o be_v write_v of_o in_o it_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n by_o man_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v be_v make_v or_o bear_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o its_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v as_o their_o food_n in_o the_o saint_n joh._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v bear_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o to_o 64._o the_o bread_n i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o eat_v with_o a_o carnal_a mouth_n will_v as_o so_o have_v profit_v nothing_o vers_fw-la 63._o
it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v even_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n not_o a_o outward_a flesh_n much_o less_o a_o outward_a letter_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o life_n as_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o do_v not_o and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n a_o knowledge_n too_o wonderful_a for_o our_o accademical_a scribe_n and_o scripture-searcher_n for_o the_o life_n while_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n who_o be_v so_o lose_v in_o their_o lauding_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o hamper_v in_o their_o head_n about_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o history_n and_o take_v up_o with_o tattle_n for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v in_o to_o the_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o miss_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o they_o that_o live_v and_o walk_v therein_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o that_o hos._n 6.5_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o moon-blinde_a that_o take_v the_o word_n light_v there_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o letter_n since_o the_o place_n sufficient_o explain_v itself_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n before_o that_o and_o express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o above_o even_o that_o sword_n and_o spirit_n and_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o come_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n reprove_v for_o the_o meek_a and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o hew_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v any_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o reveal_v not_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o go_v forth_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o the_o doom_n that_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v draw_v nigh_o upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o light_n from_o himself_o that_o condenm_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o he_o slay_v and_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n under_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a upon_o they_o which_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o wait_v quiet_o on_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n while_o they_o pass_v as_o at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o do_v whereat_o they_o begin_v till_o her_o righteousness_n at_o last_o go_v forth_o also_o as_o brightness_n isa._n 62.1_o 2._o and_o her_o glory_n and_o salvation_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v as_o to_o that_o joh._n â—_o 20_o 21._o one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a which_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n that_o one_o of_o the_o renown_a scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o light_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o letter_n since_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o the_o verse_n themselves_o and_o those_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o they_o that_o that_o light_a alone_a which_o the_o letter_n only_o point_v to_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n itself_o can_v so_o much_o as_o possible_o be_v there_o intend_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o be_v so_o scrape_v for_o be_v he_o not_o a_o miserable_o bemoped_n mislead_v leader_n that_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o misbeleeve_a the_o letter_n in_o its_o testimony_n to_o the_o light_n which_o letter_n have_v no_o high_a end_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o itself_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o which_o light_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o shine_v immediate_o whether_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v behold_v yea_o or_o nay_o from_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n condemn_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o his_o deed_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_a what_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v even_o those_o of_o the_o eye_n flesh_n pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o avoid_v and_o according_o censure_v they_o within_o themselves_o where_o the_o letter_n can_v come_v in_o the_o inmost_a cell_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o live_v where_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o outward_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o and_o who_o light_n all_o that_o iâ—_n speak_v vers_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o record_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 12_o 35_o 36_o 46._o etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o joh._n 8.12_o he_o that_o follow_v meâ—â—ark_a â—â—ark_z i_o the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o book_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o much_o more_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o and_o be_v the_o light_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o letter_n be_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a unction_n etc._n etc._n intend_a and_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o little_a letter_n and_o of_o no_o more_o than_o that_o little_a of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o motion_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o bound_v within_o the_o brief_a bound_n of_o your_o now_o hidebound_a bibles_n pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la fili_fw-la usingens_fw-la pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la spirit_n usingens_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v mic._n 2.7_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o straighten_a be_v these_o his_o do_n do_v not_o his_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o by_o they_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o former_a day_n moreover_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o come_v into_o all_o the_o world_n so_o universal_o the_o facto_fw-la &_o actualiter_fw-la for_o the_o jure_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la it_o may_v by_o right_n and_o possible_o enough_o be_v so_o transmit_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o cost_v for_o our_o covetous_a clergy_n to_o bestow_v bibles_n without_o coin_n upon_o poor_a heathenish_a nation_n into_o all_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3._o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o adequate_a to_o the_o case_n there_o handle_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v actual_o see_v and_o read_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n into_o all_o which_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n be_v say_v to_o come_v both_o in_o col._n 1.6_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o in_o joh._n 3._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o thaâ—_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yea_o where_o ever_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n where_o the_o letter_n come_v not_o among_o such_o as_o carry_v it_o under_o their_o arm_n there_o be_v this_o true_a light_n say_v to_o shine_v though_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o joh._n 1.5_o i_o know_v the_o narrow_a pinch_a conceit_n of_o such_o as_o will_v wind_v the_o wide_a world_n here_o speak_v of_o within_o the_o short_a circuit_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o elect_n which_o they_o confess_v though_o as_o personal_o predestinate_v to_o life_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v peremptory_o to_o damnation_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o
from_o it_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o yea_o who_o more_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o a_o more_o uncessant_a search_n of_o &_o endless_a scrape_n for_o more_o the_o scripture_n then_o licentious_a luxurious_a lascivious_a ambitious_a unrighteous_a murderous_a envious_a maliciou_n lie_v persecute_v scholar_n and_o bible-binders_a that_o hate_v light_a which_o reprove_v their_o evil_a deed_n which_o those_o that_o love_n truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n love_n and_o come_v to_o yea_o our_o profess_v christian_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v jew_n in_o this_o pâ—iâ—t_n at_o least_o of_o search_a scripture_n and_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n for_o life_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o light_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o of_o talk_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o leave_v they_o without_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o light_n that_o show_v they_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o deed_n final_o as_o the_o text_n say_v every_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o evil_a doer_n that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hate_v the_o letter_n nor_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o man_n can_v hate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n hear_v of_o as_o neither_o can_v they_o love_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o odium_fw-la towards_o that_o at_o all_o which_o be_v no_o way_n know_v at_o all_o neither_o save_o nor_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v ignoti_fw-la null_n a_o cupido_fw-la a_o word_n last_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o i._n os._n whole_a dozen_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n which_o agree_v altogether_o as_o one_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n or_o juridical_a verdict_n against_o he_o as_o to_o this_o text_n therefore_o which_o with_o the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la be_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o or_o ten_o time_n over_o rehearse_v one_o where_o or_o other_o in_o thy_o book_n i_o have_v have_v it_o so_o often_o under_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v hardly_o forbear_v so_o long_o from_o talk_v with_o thou_o about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n behind_o whereunto_o i_o think_v i_o may_v have_v reserve_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v there_o urge_v with_o two_o more_o in_o the_o way_n thou_o call_v inartificial_a â—in_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 65_o 66._o but_o now_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o will_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o also_o for_o i_o shall_v grant_v its_o both_o of_o these_o if_o either_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o grant_v its_o neither_o the_o verse_n run_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o propesie_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o two_o that_o follow_v it_o thus_o for_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n thy_o often_o repetition_n of_o this_o scripture_n upon_o every_o occasion_n import_v the_o great_a stress_n thou_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o great_a store_n thou_o set_v by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n here_o mention_v which_o text_n with_o the_o context_n both_o which_o thou_o improve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v sâ—rve_v we_o rather_o to_o reprove_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n by_o and_o to_o prove_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v still_o a_o dark_a place_n then_o serve_v thou_o from_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o light_n here_o say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la from_o this_o text_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o context_n thou_o confident_o conclude_v asserte_v and_o insiste_v on_o five_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n and_o common_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o fiâ—st_n by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v neither_o deny_v nor_o put_v thou_o to_o prove_v though_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o see_v where_o thou_o will_v falter_v and_o be_v founder_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v here_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o of_o that_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o as_o it_o be_v above_o lay_v down_o neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o by_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a i.e._n prophesy_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n write_v in_o point_n of_o history_n chronicle_n &c_n &c_n nor_o prophesy_v neither_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o immmediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o for_o some_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n inspire_v nor_o move_v to_o give_v forth_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremy's_n mouth_n tertius_fw-la from_o paul_n and_o so_o other_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v write_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n of_o that_o true_a word_n be_v another_o which_o yet_o i_o own_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v from_o it_o or_o any_o other_o rational_o assert_v the_o text_n to_o be_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o chronicle_n or_o story_n wherein_o man_n may_v possible_o write_v true_a scripture_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n and_o time_n before_o they_o from_o record_n and_o other_o principle_n without_o that_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o dictation_n of_o every_o jota_n or_o tittle_n to_o they_o as_o thou_o tatle_v somewhere_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o for_o truth_n to_o i_o who_o be_o here_o in_o contest_v with_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v against_o i_o hear_v what_o thy_o felâ—ow-fighter_n against_o the_o qua._n t.d._n say_v for_o i_o can_v almost_o at_o any_o time_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o when_o they_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o he_o throw_v a_o bone_n that_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o save_v himself_o add_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o they_o both_o act._n 23.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o set_v our_o stribe_n pharsee_n and_o seducer_n at_o odds_n within_o themselves_o and_o send_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n we_o tell_v and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v from_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o which_o t.d._n say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o write_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o upon_o human_a credit_n as_o sometime_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n p_o 43._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v aforesaid_a be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o iâ—_n neither_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n write_v as_o other_o man_n be_v
p._n 9_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o i_o as_o ready_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v as_o thou_o t._n d_n and_o some_o other_o man_n be_v who_o in_o your_o private_a narrow_a conception_n and_o thought_n of_o thing_n thrust_v out_o what_o you_o tkinke_v feign_v and_o fancy_n still_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o nothing_o so_o about_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n of_o holy_a public_a spirit_a man_n who_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v what_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o belevee_v luke_n 1.1_o at_o least_o among_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o not_o all_o at_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o declare_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o witness_v within_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o they_o wroâ—e_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n prophecy_n or_o so_o and_o in_o chronicle_n either_o immediate_o or_o from_o more_o credible_a testimony_n than_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n when_o they_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o leastly_a hear-sayes_a from_o very_o goâ—d_a hand_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o very_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v which_o thou_o say_v some_o think_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o 20._o and_o one_o copy_n readâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o evident_a error_n or_o mistake_n without_o ground_n fail_v and_o much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v thou_o there_o make_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n nor_o at_o his_o will_n but_o god_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o a_o little_a more_o too_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o much_o or_o not_o viz._n that_o it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o be_v so_o give_v forth_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o by_o our_o own_o consideration_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n p._n 21._o which_o sense_n i_o see_v thou_o will_v fain_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v or_o have_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o as_o thy_o principle_n be_v for_o else_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n must_v cut_v off_o thyself_o and_o fellow_n doctor_n divine_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o meddle_v much_o by_o your_o own_o conception_n thought_n understanding_n and_o will_n to_o interpret_v open_a or_o give_v your_o sense_n and_o fancy_n on_o they_o by_o which_o craft_n you_o have_v your_o wealth_n but_o only_a &_o alone_o by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o out_o and_o only_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o do_v for_o we_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o minister_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o sense_n and_o more_o than_o thou_o will_v willing_o have_v as_o concern_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n in_o their_o private_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v nor_o yet_o to_o deem_v it_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o this_o come_v out_o of_o this_o place_n so_o clear_o as_o thou_o conceive_v for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o in_o thy_o private_a spirit_n interprete_a it_o to_o do_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a thing_n write_v for_o whereas_o thou_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o take_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n it_o intend_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o write_v but_o not_o the_o write_n that_o be_v of_o it_o which_o prophesy_v whether_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o write_a or_o speak_v doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v from_o the_o conceiving_n of_o their_o own_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o utter_v write_v or_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o undoubted_a infallible_a eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v forth_o as_o move_v by_o god_n public_a holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n or_o write_v '_o or_o copies_n of_o the_o original_a text_n as_o you_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n call_v there_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n v_o 19_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n in_o their_o evidence_n to_o we_o at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o than_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whatever_o yea_o than_o god_n own_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o then_o that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n 5._o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n say_v there_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n to_o its_o own_o discovery_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o all_o which_o three_o last_a assertion_n i_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o follow_v from_o this_o text_n as_o i_o do_v the_o two_o first_o which_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o but_o do_v as_o much_o deny_v they_o all_o three_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o as_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v possible_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o light_n here_o testify_v to_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o and_o of_o my_o affirm_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o or_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o true_o and_o plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n within_o but_o not_o a_o tall_a true_a or_o proper_a or_o in_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o if_o predicate_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i.o._n jeer_v at_o the_o verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o and_o so_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o i_o o._n labour_n for_o against_o the_o light_n and_o t.d._n also_o who_o p._n 45._o of_o his_o 1_o pamph._n cotâ—s_v this_o same_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n intend_v here_o but_o the_o light_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la we_o stand_v up_o for_o against_o they_o both_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o only_o as_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n as_o i.o._n dream_v or_o that_o proper_a essential_a form_n quae_fw-la that_o effeci_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la which_o give_v to_o it_o that_o very_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o of_o something_o that_o be_v real_o within_o as_o the_o light_n only_o be_v which_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la or_o letter_n without_o declare_v of_o and_o that_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o divine_a
innate_a or_o engraft_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o common_a nation_n and_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la so_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a natural_a be_v of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v supernatural_o of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n itself_o of_o which_o more_o an_o on_o both_o with_o thou_o and_o t.d._n also_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o very_a way_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o thou_o say_v p._n 47._o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o as_o now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v hand_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o menâ—_n natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o transcribe_v print_v re-printing_a as_o also_o study_v by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o your_o natural_a faculty_n of_o read_v remember_v understand_v hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o mere_a animal_n or_o natural_a knowledge_n whereby_o you_o know_v thing_n mere_o natural_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o and_o corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o do_v know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o bullock_n can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o pasture_n where_o he_o have_v often_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n by_o use_n course_n custom_n and_o concordance_n more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n can_v turn_v ready_o to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o foresaid_a voice_n or_o light_n that_o god_n as_o thou_o say_v true_o p._n 43._o have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a moral_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n without_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o show_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v by_o thy_o own_o further_a confession_n to_o thy_o own_o further_a confusion_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_v by_o that_o self-judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o and_o that_o by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensable_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o reveal_v god_n as_o his_o work_n be_v to_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v or_o object_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o rational_a crtature_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o call_v for_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o by_o thy_o own_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o even_o that_o thou_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n write_v without_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n be_v that_o engraft_a word_n by_o every_o one_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o sure_a word_n as_o to_o it_o its_o evidence_a itself_o to_o we_o or_o light_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a constant_a stand_v permanent_a word_n or_o light_n or_o rule_v of_o life_n to_o we_o then_o that_o infallible_o sure_a and_o certain_a though_o pass_v and_o transient_a voice_n that_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a voice_n or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n what_o ever_o testimony_n it_o bear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o call_v for_o from_o we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o not_o only_o more_o constant_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o man_n but_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n also_o that_o without_o further_a evidence_n or_o reason_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o consideration_n but_o what_o be_v by_o itself_o supply_v it_o discover_v its_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v inlay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v &_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v its_o own_o divine_a original_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v without_o a_o outward_a letter_n undoubted_o though_o as_o undoubted_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v do_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o all_o this_o without_o the_o light_n or_o say_a voice_n word_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o only_o do_v and_o can_v evidence_n it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v therein_o be_v of_o so_o divine_a a_o original_a as_o they_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o eminent_a text_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v on_o so_o little_a to_o their_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a talker_n for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o thing_n therein_o recommend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prohesie_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o speak_v forth_o in_o write_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o which_o term_n the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v not_o the_o outward_a text_n in_o which_o as_o well_o as_o otherwhile_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o holy_a man_n testify_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o that_o inward_a word_n light_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n truth_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o their_o outward_a voice_n word_n witness_n and_o write_n be_v but_o a_o testimony_n unto_o and_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o text_n in_o peter_n and_o the_o 11._o other_o aforesaid_a which_o i.o._n empanel_n as_o his_o jury_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o letter_n outward_a writing_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o i.o._n make_v such_o a_o full_a account_n to_o carry_v it_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v their_o unanimous_a universal_a verdict_n for_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o blind_a hasty_a confidence_n he_o can_v stay_v from_o still_v it_o so_o till_o the_o trial_n about_o it_o be_v end_v and_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v sub-judice_a and_o he_o but_o in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v write_v most_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o very_o often_o here_o and_o there_o if_o not_o as_o frequent_o and_o common_o as_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o letter_n write_v text_n or_o scripture_n style_n and_o denominate_v it_o under_o the_o foresay_a name_n of_o of_o the_o light_n rule_n foundation_n witness_v word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o nomen_fw-la prâ—prium_fw-la which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o while_o he_o breathe_v and_o so_o he_o run_v on_o blind_o in_o such_o over_o ample_a applauding_n and_o most_o mighty_a magnification_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o what_o term_n soever_o whether_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o express_v it_o by_o
on_o he_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a business_n good_a yet_o the_o utmost_a thou_o make_v of_o it_o if_o well_o examine_v be_v as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v nought_o towards_o the_o better_n of_o it_o and_o very_o much_o of_o it_o at_o least_o but_o very_o little_o better_o than_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o about_o the_o lantern_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o long_a time_n till_o thou_o have_v tire_v thyself_o with_o talk_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v scarce_o go_v one_o jot_n further_o or_o add_v one_o tittle_n more_o to_o the_o countenance_v of_o thy_o cause_n thou_o even_o give_v out_o and_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o t.d._n have_v the_o wit_n to_o do_v at_o first_o and_o c.f._n be_v force_v to_o do_v at_o last_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v it_o in_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o very_o fair_o to_o thy_o opposer_n that_o all_o thy_o after_o struggle_v for_o it_o again_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thou_o any_o further_a a_o friend_n for_o all_o thy_o ample_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n than_o the_o qu._n be_v with_o who_o thou_o be_v fain_o to_o fall_v in_o one_o and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v in_o thy_o ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o s._n 40._o and_o as_o thy_o fellow_n fighter_n with_o we_o about_o it_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o otherwiseâ—is_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o respectu_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la or_o divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o earevelatae_fw-la seu_fw-la contentae_fw-la non_fw-la respectu_fw-la literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenn_n scripta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o divine_a truth_n therein_o declare_v and_o contain_v only_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n or_o write_a letter_n not_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerit_n paene_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o well-nigh_o innumerable_a place_n of_o it_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a truth_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n formal_o consider_v and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o thou_o that_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v not_o the_o write_n but_o the_o truth_n write_v which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o qua._n say_v as_o thou_o there_o bely_a they_o in_o thy_o lame_a lay_v down_o of_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n however_o as_o thou_o rendre_v it_o weak_o much_o more_o if_o urge_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o the_o word_n within_o be_v not_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o scriptura_fw-la not_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la between_o which_o and_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n thou_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n so_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o consider_v be_v not_o as_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o however_o thou_o scrue_v it_o into_o that_o name_n and_o thing_n by_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la yet_o simpliciter_fw-la real_o true_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o nor_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o be_v that_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o be_v or_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o improper_o say_v it_o be_v its_o proper_a name_n chap._n v._n now_o as_o to_o i.os._n three_o argument_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n standard_n absolute_o sole_a sufficient_a way_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 30._o etc._n viz._n j.o._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n most_o heavy_o damn_v and_o reject_v all_o additament_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n with_o he_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o special_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o fanatic_n chief_o conference_n with_o angel_n col._n 2.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o luke_n 10_o 29._o revelation_n not_o only_o alienas_fw-la contain_v different_a doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o alias_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o other_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o those_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n rev._n 22.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.18_o and_o col._n 2.18_o and_o last_o that_o inward_a spirit_n the_o fanatic_n talk_v of_o or_o internal_a light_n common_a to_o all_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o isa._n 8.20.2_o pet._n 2.18_o rep._n sure_o i.o._n thou_o be_v in_o some_o deep_a divine_a dream_n when_o thou_o wrote_v these_o thy_o divinity_n disputation_n or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v divine_v out_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o falsehood_n at_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o have_v lend_v such_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o own_o what_o thou_o write_v for_o light_n and_o truth_n a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o thou_o eall_a light_n even_o a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o letter_n a_o of_o scripture_n thou_o plead_v for_o to_o descry_v it_o by_o or_o something_o or_o whether_o thou_o deem_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n see_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o dozen_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n above_o speak_v to_o except_v that_o count_a such_o as_o be_v twice_o over_o recite_v here_o be_v thirteen_o to_o the_o dozen_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v nos_fw-la numeri_fw-la sumus_fw-la will_v make_v account_n of_o they_o by_o wholesale_n to_o be_v all_o on_o thy_o side_n and_o take_v account_n of_o they_o not_o by_o weight_n but_o number_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v otherwise_o on_o they_o then_o to_o see_v how_o many_o they_o be_v but_o not_o heed_v either_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o some_o odd_a blind_a business_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o know_v full_a well_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o thy_o own_o tumble_v a_o top_n of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o yet_o either_o in_o this_o dozen_o or_o those_o before_o that_o have_v the_o least_o tendency_n towards_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o thou_o intend_v they_o to_o in_o thy_o mere_a nomenclateral_a citation_n of_o they_o thou_o intend_v by_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v god_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v now_o not_o only_a no_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o none_o of_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o curse_v pretend_a to_o by_o any_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o angel_n internal_a spirit_n that_o inward_a light_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o or_o other_o medium_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o that_o very_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o bind_v in_o your_o bibles_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n rule_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v add_v though_o bound_n of_o which_o no_o man_n for_o ever_o nor_o angel_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o write_v any_o more_o though_o of_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n mark_v on_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o from_o the_o selfsame_a true_a inward_a illumination_n vision_n in_o the_o same_o true_a light_n or_o immediate_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pain_n or_o peril_n of_o utter_a rejection_n and_o execration_n do_v the_o text_n set_v by_o thou_o in_o that_o section_n even_o all_o of_o they_o together_o
melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o but_o run_v from_o he_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o call_v to_o he_o in_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o which_o if_o he_o think_v he_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o god_n voice_n true_o than_o the_o scribe_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o reprove_v joh._n 5._o as_o not_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o his_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a hear_n but_o as_o it_o be_v show_v above_o of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o i_o insist_v so_o late_o and_o so_o large_o upon_o above_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o half_a grain_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o scale_n to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v weigh_v it_o once_o again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n have_v aught_o in_o it_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n write_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n after_o that_o verse_n be_v write_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o i.o._n do_v for_o that_o be_v his_o drift_n in_o quote_v it_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o qua._n by_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n than_o he_o damn_v john_n himself_o who_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n no_o little_a while_n after_o that_o as_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o speak_v to_o once_o before_o where_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o yet_o twice_o here_o cite_v by_o i.o._n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o before_o from_o which_o because_o paul_n there_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o think_v of_o he_o and_o apollo_n above_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o no_o more_o however_o idolise_v by_o the_o church_n then_o mere_a minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v i.o._n conclude_v there_o must_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n to_o his_o canon_n rep._n if_o any_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o look_v so_o long_o till_o he_o find_v a_o pin_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v if_o lose_v there_o then_o find_v i.os._n conclusion_n come_v from_o the_o text_n aforesaid_a let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a for_o i_o who_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o and_o the_o same_o summary_o and_o in_o short_a say_v i_o of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18_o another_o text_n of_o i.os._n urge_v for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n rep._n he_o that_o will_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o study_v on_o that_o text_n till_o he_o can_v due_o draw_v either_o of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o it_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n downright_o damn_v 1._o all_o adding_n whatsoever_o of_o more_o scripture_n or_o writing_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o our_o clergy_n call_v their_o canon_n and_o 2._o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o even_o that_o internal_a spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o use_n i_o os._n phrase_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o qua._n as_o in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n shall_v most_o assure_o have_v his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o he_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n rep._n what_o damnation_n be_v thunder_v out_o here_o at_o all_o to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o talk_v on_o nor_o intend_a he_o talk_v of_o spirit_n there_o and_o not_o letter_n much_o more_o what_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o call_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o now_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o abel_n noah_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n from_o that_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o text_n too_o as_o adder_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o call_v man_n by_o voice_n scripture_n or_o write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v to_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v not_o after_o flesh_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o outward_a scripture_n you_o more_o scribble_v for_o then_o walk_v by_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o bid_v you_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v it_o not_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o flesh_n and_o darkness_n dwell_v which_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v here_o the_o spirit_n damn_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n o_o thou_o elymas_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o it_o rather_o down_o right_o damn_v all_o they_o out_o of_o al'_n communion_n with_o god_n let_v they_o jactitare_fw-la joy_n and_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o say_a light_n the_o qua._n testify_v to_o which_o thyself_o only_o contrary_o both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o god_n spirit_n also_o damne_v down_o as_o diabolical_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n who_o yet_o sometime_o again_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o that_o infallible_o without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o sure_o without_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la exera_fw-la p_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o yea_o and_o reject_a with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n ex._n 3._o s._n 28_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o for_o liar_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o formal_a professor_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a word_n to_o talk_v on_o for_o hire_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o lake_n while_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o holder_n of_o it_o out_o that_o pretend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o own_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o the_o light_n say_v 1_o job._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o instead_o of_o light_a walk_n in_o obscurity_n instead_o of_o brightness_n in_o darkness_n itself_o do_v thou_o not_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n yet_o like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o
to_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o without_o look_v at_o any_o light_n within_o without_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n or_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n of_o have_v or_o hold_v fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n on_o pain_n of_o rejection_n and_o heavy_a damnation_n from_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o which_o god_n call_v from_o our_o seek_n and_o attend_v pythonibus_fw-la aut_fw-la aryolis_fw-la qui_fw-la pipiunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mussitant_fw-la to_o wizard_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v yea_o that_o very_a word_n there_o speak_v of_o isa._n 8._o which_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v no_o light_n to_o he_o i_o say_v the_o two_o text_n abovesaid_a be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v and_o recite_v in_o evidence_n of_o these_o various_a and_o sundry_a particular_n but_o also_o judge_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v such_o sure_a ground_n hercules_n pillar_n firm_a prop_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o sufficient_a to_o stand_v that_o way_n he_o draw_v they_o against_o all_o man_n objection_n so_o that_o rely_v thereon_o man_n have_v a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o their_o receive_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n so_o assure_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o it_o abovesaid_a that_o who_o even_o from_o thence_o even_o from_o these_o text_n own_o they_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o such_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a in_o their_o dammâ—ble_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o that_o therefore_o the_o utter_a in_o consequence_n of_o j.os._n deduction_n from_o they_o which_o be_v mere_a non_fw-fr sequiâ—â—â—s_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o shall_v let_v fall_n j.os._n other_o trifle_a argument_n and_o sidle_v reply_v to_o what_o the_o qua._n urge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n of_o inartificial_a argument_n as_o himself_o call_v they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o artificial_a one_o and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o illegal_a inference_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wiâ—e_n as_o here_o under_o follows_z we_o be_v by_o that_o text_n in_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o try_v what_o euâ—y_a church_n or_o person_n speak_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o will_n worship_n or_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a the_o second_o viz._n christ_n luke_n 16.31_o bid_v man_n attend_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o ground_v upon_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rep._n in_o which_o two_o argument_n thou_o reason_v in_o print_n well_o nigh_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o he_o work_v in_o paint_n who_o do_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la jungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n be_v straight_o sound_a and_o sure_a the_o body_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o it_o corrupt_v and_o crooked_a weak_a and_o rot_a that_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o that_o word_n there_o talk_v of_o and_o intend_v and_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o that_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o two_o text_n be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n a_o great_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v found_v on_o then_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o a_o more_o sure_a stable_n firm_a fix_v steadfast_a or_o stand_v word_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a outward_a write_v which_o thou_o false_o call_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o external_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o at_o first_o write_v much_o more_o the_o present_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o that_o letter_n much_o more_o yet_o every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o keep_v such_o a_o tattle_a for_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v that_o law_n testimony_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o write_v word_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o intend_v in_o those_o two_o text_n or_o that_o by_o these_o term_n in_o those_o two_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o say_v outward_a scripture_n and_o last_o most_o of_o all_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n from_o those_o two_o place_n by_o such_o sound_a deduction_n as_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o objection_n &_o give_v such_o assurance_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a unbeliever_n that_o believe_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o letter_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o say_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o thou_o infer_v from_o they_o all_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o dare_v deny_v for_o the_o law_n that_o in_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a copy_n nor_o outward_a legible_a letter_n that_o thou_o plead_v for_o and_o divine_a it_o be_v but_o another_o law_n which_o i_o see_v by_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o very_a much_o vere_a in_o nor_o use_v to_o read_v even_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n not_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o literal_a form_n of_o a_o write_n without_o but_o a_o inward_o write_v spiritual_a law_n or_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n that_o law_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v war_v against_o by_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o that_o and_o lust_v against_o by_o that_o flesh_n or_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v also_o in_o man_n lust_a unto_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n or_o copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v figurative_o call_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a to_o can_v do_v viz._n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n aforesaid_a that_o lead_v man_n captive_a unto_o death_n the_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o not_o a_o dark_a lantern_n p._n 6.23_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o so_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v use_v instrumental_o as_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v but_o in_o any_o wise_a can_v quicken_v and_o that_o testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o have_v &_o hear_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o also_o god_n himself_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_v be_v jesus_n his_o own_o witness_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n bear_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o writing_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o light_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o there_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o such_o a_o thou_o be_v receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n who_o light_n voice_z spirit_n speaking_n and_o counsel_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o so_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o hear_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o man_n in_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n testify_v though_o as_o move_v by_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o not_o that_o scripture_n thou_o so_o wâ—itest_v for_o and_o call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o of_o god_n be_v far_o great_a the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o letter_n indeed_o a_o write_n and_o a_o epistle_n &_o prophecy_n yet_o not_o the_o outward_a write_n letter_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o
another_o that_o as_o the_o most_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v man_n mind_n they_o be_v so_o many_o to_o meddle_v to_o find_v which_o be_v true_a among_o their_o meaning_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o set_v himself_o so_o several_a be_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o their_o several_a sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n many_o bumble_a volume_n large_a than_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v write_v or_o some_o one_o text_n of_o sripture_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o letter_n yea_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n for_o howbeit_o i.o._n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o confutation_n i._n o_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o another_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n which_o while_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o though_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o veil_n remain_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n face_n and_o as_o over_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o christian_n also_o which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v to_o his_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v be_v off_o from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o they_o know_v neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v so_o often_o read_v which_o through_o ignorance_n they_o fulfil_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o condemn_a christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n in_o his_o light_n doctrine_n and_o disciple_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o heart_n shall_v yet_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n and_o to_o his_o light_n which_o be_v within_o that_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o open_a face_n &_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n &_o be_v lead_v indeed_o to_o that_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n in_o the_o light_n and_o their_o hearturn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n and_o space_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o that_o repentance_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v now_o cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v yet_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o remove_v and_o destroy_v at_o last_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v repentance_n enough_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o the_o gulf_n be_v once_o fix_v and_o abraham_n be_v see_v by_o these_o rich_a worldling_n and_o belly-god_n afar_o or_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o every_o eye_n that_o look_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o now_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_o the_o four_o apologetical_a and_o expostulatory_a exercitation_n chap._n i._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o i._n oh_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n and_o book_n and_o bible_n and_o text_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n in_o alterable_a standard_n now_o complete_v canon_n touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o since_o its_o close_a and_o consignation_n after_o john_n have_v write_v no_o new_a revelation_n write_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n as_o from_o the_o old_a spirit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v no_o immediate_a manifestation_n inspiration_n motion_n mission_n from_o god_n as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v expect_v or_o if_o pretend_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o own_a but_o to_o be_v damn_v down_o as_o delusion_n fanaticism_n enthusiasm_n quakerism_n diabolism_n vain_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a fancy_n figment_n detestable_a meraae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la &_o caecitas_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la as_o to_o salvation_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n itself_o and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o abovesaid_a that_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n and_o divine_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o then_o to_o tangle_v and_o hamper_v and_o hinder_v man_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n by_o that_o hideous_a heap_n of_o unharmoneous_a heterogeneous_a heterodox_n more_o than_o orthodox_n volume_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o smother_v darken_v confound_v and_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o honest_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n by_o their_o smoke_n and_o cloud_n and_o circumference_n and_o by_o that_o boundless_a bottomless_a incomprehensible_a chaf_o chaos_n of_o their_o contradictory_n and_o confuse_a commentary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o burden_a even_o beyond_o what_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v and_o contain_v since_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v these_o poor_a err_a lose_v perish_v and_o as_o yet_o more_o deform_v than_o reform_a nation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v alienate_v because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o isa._n 51.18_o neither_o any_o that_o can_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o at_o their_o university_n who_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o tumble_a ore_n of_o so_o many_o tames_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o then_o for_o want_n of_o true_a prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o call_v people_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o light_n of_o god_n within_o that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o voice_n and_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o elf_n have_v have_v the_o true_a way_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o light_n as_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v learned_a and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n at_o this_o very_a day_n speak_v reprove_v write_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o same_o light_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o and_o as_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o see_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o and_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o old_a act._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o more_o straighten_a in_o these_o day_n from_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a howbeit_o because_o it_o list_v not_o much_o as_o it_o never_o do_v to_o blow_v upon_o or_o inspire_v the_o learned_a scribe_n hypocritical_a pharisees_n chief_a priest_n aspire_a rabbi_n divinity_n doctor_n proud_a diotrephese_n pre-eminence_n love_v prater_n hireling_n preacher_n fawn_v prudentiall_a parasite_n political_a politician_n and_o such_o like_a but_o most_o upon_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o outward_a account_n these_o wise_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o say_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o old_a of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o own_v they_o know_v they_o and_o their_o scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v their_o disciple_n we_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o write_n that_o be_v our_o complete_a canon_n our_o stable_a standard_n our_o immutable_a measure_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o know_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n and_o his_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o they_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a temple_n and_o
turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v god_n be_v not_o worship_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o within_o only_a in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n talk_v as_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o not_o we_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a letter_n but_o these_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a and_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o own_o destruction_n but_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v at_o university_n as_o we_o have_v do_v away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n no_o more_o holy_a scripture_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v the_o standard_n seal_v no_o immediate_a motion_n now_o no_o such_o mission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o no_o speak_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o no_o divine_a authority_n in_o any_o man_n write_n now_o though_o they_o write_v not_o other_o but_o the_o same_o divine_a truth_n as_o of_o old_a no_o extraordinary_a infallible_a guidance_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o and_o suchlike_a thus_o they_o say_v then_o and_o thus_o our_o wise_a ignorant_n at_o athens_n say_v now_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o then_o speak_v in_o paul_n press_v other_o now_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o their_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n see_v their_o university_n give_v whole_o to_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o i.o._n one_o of_o the_o sore_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o will_v these_o bablet_n say_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o they_o say_v all_o but_o slay_v friend_n god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v neither_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n more_o make_v up_o now_o then_o former_o from_o make_v out_o and_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n immediate_o from_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o as_o that_o man_n may_v without_o manifest_a imprudence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n imagine_v so_o ignorant_o as_o in_o effect_n i.o._n do_v that_o god_n speak_v his_o last_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v know_v of_o his_o will_n to_o any_o man_n when_o john_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n write_v that_o precious_a revelatio_fw-la â—which_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o once_o in_o after_o age_n a_o syne_v of_o some_o honest_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o some_o some_o mistake_n and_o sailing_n which_o weâ—_n i.o._n confess_v tr._n 2._o c_o 2._o s._n 4.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o establish_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v together_o which_o be_v but_o little_a it_o be_v like_a of_o that_o much_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n history_n and_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a person_n and_o canonize_v it_o together_o with_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n into_o such_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o whatever_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v find_v as_o not_o a_o little_a be_v even_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o and_o some_o of_o christ_n own_o write_n and_o whatever_n shall_v be_v write_v after_o that_o with_o pretence_n as_o much_o have_v be_v since_o then_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o from_o stand_v in_o their_o canon_n since_o it_o come_v not_o in_o at_o that_o time_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o of_o so_o low_a esteem_n as_o not_o to_o be_v own_a among_o the_o rest_n under_z so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o all_o end_n use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o all_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v be_v utter_o race_v out_o of_o the_o record_n cancel_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n while_o those_o few_o they_o authorize_v because_o of_o their_o stamp_n of_o the_o only_a standard_n upon_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o as_o high_a if_o not_o a_o high_a esteem_n honour_n and_o authority_n then_o the_o light_n itself_o from_o which_o direct_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o write_n thereof_o they_o have_v all_o the_o be_v they_o have_v at_o all_o as_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o i.o._n in_o any_o wise_a say_v so_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o though_o himself_o be_v none_o of_o they_o 7000_o of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n that_o bow_n not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n many_o of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o under_o the_o old_a i.e._n the_o letter_n where_o thou_o yet_o be_v have_v even_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o promise_n 3.14_o thereof_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n to_o prophecy_n which_o of_o old_a also_o the_o true_a have_v mic._n 2._o and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o rebellious_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n even_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n thereof_o if_o they_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v all_o equity_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n thereof_o that_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o lean_a on_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o we_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n i.o._n p._n 331.332_o to_o thyself_o who_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o thou_o utter_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v further_o in_o the_o dark_a behind_o thyself_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v same_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o say_v when_o man_n of_o outward_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v as_o they_o think_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o shall_v condescend_v personal_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v impart_v to_o i_o among_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n least_o worthy_a or_o rather_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o will_v stand_v as_o truth_n against_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o gain_v saying_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o more_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v than_o they_o be_v indeed_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o message_n and_o ministration_n whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v so_o immediate_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o not_o receive_v nor_o submit_v to_o they_o on_o that_o account_n but_o reject_v and_o denial_n thereof_o with_o such_o rigour_n as_o you_o do_v do_v justify_v your_o predecessor_n in_o all_o age_n who_o reject_v and_o slay_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n your_o imagination_n to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v with_o safety_n to_o yourselves_o reject_v they_o who_o god_n send_v yea_o to_o go_v on_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n much_o what_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n tr._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 9_o 10.11_o 12_o there_o be_v some_o whether_o they_o work_v miracle_n yea_o or_o nay_o as_o thou_o confess_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o this_o inspiration_n false_o but_o both_o can_v and_o do_v to_o youward_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o as_o from_o god_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v your_o sin_n even_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n as_o that_o of_o his_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o plead_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o but_o also_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v by_o you_o preacher_n and_o the_o
ear_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o â—tar_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o secret_n reveal_v in_o they_o which_o god_n do_v then_o to_o his_o own_o people_n reveal_v to_o they_o within_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o know_v and_o make_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d man_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o that_o any_o man_n now_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o do_v but_o in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v or_o reprove_v or_o warn_v or_o council_n or_o exhort_v and_o teach_v or_o be_v inspire_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o any_o who_o learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v not_o out_o of_o which_o come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o any_o way_n else_o and_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v move_v of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v there_o shall_v say_v he_o minister_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o any_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o guide_n as_o you_o have_v not_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o your_o conversation_n and_o after_o your_o own_o conjecture_n about_o a_o letter_n liable_a to_o be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v in_o your_o congregation_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n fallible_a as_o the_o letter_n be_v be_v they_o not_o infallible_a certain_a unchangeable_a incorruptible_a so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o can_v err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v do_v they_o lead_v into_o any_o iniquity_n or_o uncertainty_n those_o that_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o path_n these_o lead_n in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v with_o ease_n at_o critic_n will_n who_o thou_o i.o._n teach_v too_o to_o alter_v it_o in_o their_o religion_n who_o run_v into_o by_o way_n for_o such_o the_o flesh_n lead_v to_o and_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o uncertainty_n which_o the_o baâ—e_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o lead_v they_o into_o that_o look_n to_o it_o only_o and_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v any_o the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o such_o as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o within_o they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o what_o a_o marvellous_a monstrous_a business_n what_o a_o mighty_a dirty_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v do_v thou_o i.o._n make_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n of_o the_o 3._o ch_n of_o tr._n 1._o about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n also_o elsewhere_o about_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n t.i.c.i._n s._n 21.22_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n t._n 2._o c._n 2._o s._n 4_o 5._o t._n 1._o c._n 5._o s._n 1._o about_o both_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n and_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n repl._n thou_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o only_o far_o off_o from_o thou_o but_o also_o far_o above_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o measure_v all_o by_o thyself_o and_o other_o corn_n by_o thy_o own_o narrow_a bushel_n and_o as_o thou_o false_o say_v of_o the_o qua._n ep._n p._n 29._o measure_v other_o man_n by_o thy_o own_o ignorance_n and_o what_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o think_v its_o bid_v from_o other_o also_o thou_o remove_v they_o far_o away_o from_o all_o other_o also_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o from_o this_o very_a age_n wherein_o thy_o fallible_a err_a self_n have_v yet_o thy_o be_v as_o if_o because_o thy_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n and_o spirituality_n be_v fallible_a and_o carnal_a and_o thy_o own_o spirit_n hypocritical_a and_o imaginary_a there_o be_v now_o none_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritualnesse_n nor_o infallible_a inspiration_n either_o in_o write_n or_o speaking_n or_o walking_n or_o act_n any_o such_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o true_a holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o old_a as_o if_o because_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o thy_o likeness_n neither_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o familiarity_n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v with_o that_o in_o you_o which_o lust_v another_o way_n nor_o such_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o prophet_n have_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o none_o in_o these_o day_n witness_v any_o near_a communion_n and_o communication_n therewith_o then_o yourselves_o do_v or_o at_o lest_o none_o such_o as_o his_o messenger_n of_o old_a do_v but_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o gripe_v for_o the_o wall_n with_o you_o add_v for_o the_o door_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n your_o figure_n that_o run_v in_o wrath_n upon_o righteous_a lot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straighten_v from_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n of_o any_o because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n because_o you_o be_v not_o those_o man_n as_o perfect_o learn_v without_o book_n what_o lesson_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n god_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n of_o â—his_n own_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o all_o his_o child_n be_v isa._n 54._o 14._o joh._n 6.45_o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o nor_o ever_o to_o be_v any_o more_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v because_o yourselves_o be_v not_o so_o any_o such_o as_o be_v heretofor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o guide_v move_v act_v or_o lead_v in_o their_o preach_n write_n do_n by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o to_o be_v thus_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o mer_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v than_o such_o man_n as_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o out_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o image_n wherein_o you_o be_v create_v must_v for_o all_o that_o wisdom_n you_o be_v since_o then_o enter_v far_o into_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v ps._n 49.20_o eccl._n 3.18_o but_o not_o a_o jot_n more_o than_o to_o be_v man_n indeed_o what_o mean_v thou_o else_o by_o those_o &_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o place_n above_o pâ—â—â—ted_v at_o wherein_o with_o limitation_n and_o restrictive_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o after_o age_n thou_o write_v thus_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n they_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translation_n to_o speak_v deliver_v and_o write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v and_o shall_v so_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a amos_n 7._o suppose_v i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o etc._n etc._n repl._n as_o if_o thou_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o any_o man_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o amos_n be_v he_o must_v undoubted_o be_v a_o deluder_n as_o if_o because_o you_o witness_v no_o strong_a motion_n from_o people_n to_o people_n place_n to_o place_n in_o your_o ministration_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o some_o big_a benefice_n better_a booty_n or_o sweet_a subsistence_n which_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a in_o most_o national_a man_n mind_n in_o their_o moving_n and_o remove_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o no_o more_o immediate_a mission_n from_o god_n then_o what_o be_v mediante_fw-la magistratu_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o place_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o bare_a benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n who_o ill_a will_n if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v obtrude_v yourselves_o up-them_a too_o if_o the_o live_n like_o you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v the_o patent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v thereupon_o that_o such_o a_o send_v as_o that_o amos_n have_v be_v but_o false_o pretend_v
because_o man_n begin_v to_o dote_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o to_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o good_a write_n that_o be_v write_v for_o another_o end_n by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n history_n letter_n epistle_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o light_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o magnify_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a which_o be_v but_o man_n wiâ—nesse_n for_o god_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o god_n own_o witness_n even_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v now_o by_o thou_o to_o read_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n in_o a_o book_n of_o man_n writing_n at_o first_o by_o his_o own_o guidance_n and_o of_o fallible_a man_n mistanscribe_v from_o the_o hand_n one_o of_o another_o through_o so_o many_o age_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a &_o not_o manifest_v his_o mind_n at_o all_o he_o must_v read_v his_o old_a sermon_n it_o seem_v but_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a one_o he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n what_o he_o do_v reveal_v but_o must_v come_v forth_o in_o no_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o old_a thing_n nor_o preach_v immediate_o in_o man_n mind_n any_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o time_n and_o inspire_v immediate_o who_o he_o please_v be_v not_o this_o to_o muzzle_n he_o up_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o parish_n curate_n lest_o too_o much_o truth_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o as_o they_o do_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v most_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v read_v not_o too_o much_o scripture_n neither_o for_o therein_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v for_o the_o better_a in_o england_n but_o old_a mouldy_a mass_o book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n in_o latin_a of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o in_o which_o there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o some_o scripture_n most_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o most_o corrupt_a and_o make_v certain_a sing_v song_n out_o of_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o homily_n read_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a matter_n but_o as_o those_o the_o friar_n make_v be_v worth_a little_a and_o some_o of_o they_o worse_o than_o naught_o so_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v few_o sermon_n to_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o popedom_n and_o as_o they_o allow_v man_n to_o read_v write_n of_o their_o own_o set_n out_o but_o not_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o any_o other_o order_n method_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n then_o as_o they_o find_v there_o so_o thou_o will_v allow_v the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o that_o letter_n he_o cause_v once_o to_o be_v write_v he_o may_v read_v his_o mind_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o that_o or_o have_v it_o read_v by_o man_n mouth_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o will_v but_o no_o preach_v now_o by_o himself_o within_o or_o by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o man_n without_o nor_o write_v neither_o but_o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o he_o bid_v paul_n peter_n or_o other_o to_o write_v before_o which_o whoso_o shall_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n immediate_o at_o all_o though_o it_o do_v agree_v never_o so_o much_o with_o that_o as_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o do_v and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v of_o old_a write_v right_o understand_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v truth_n before_o our_o time-serving_a tryer_n have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v fit_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o it_o let_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a provision_n against_o delusion_n make_v of_o old_a in_o the_o night_n time_n while_o man_n sleep_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o spare_v towards_o his_o people_n and_o so_o niggardly_o in_o dispense_n truth_n in_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v near_o and_o in_o show_v his_o salvation_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o tarry_v to_o they_o that_o long_o for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o those_o narrow_a head_a niggardly_o heart_v nothing_o and_o novice_n be_v who_o work_n be_v all_o along_o as_o dumb_a as_o they_o be_v from_o open_v their_o mouth_n otherwise_o to_o bark_v and_o bite_v they_o back_o again_o that_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o linger_v any_o long_o at_o their_o lip_n and_o as_o well_o to_o feed_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o feed_v or_o put_v into_o they_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o they_o will_v have_v they_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n towards_o heaven_n god_n high_a and_o holy_a hill_n nay_o very_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o and_o stand_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a that_o blessing_n he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o himself_o who_o only_o reveal_v it_o no_o less_o than_o fill_v with_o it_o thus_o liberal_a the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o do_n of_o the_o churl_n who_o instrument_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o vile_a person_n who_o yeâ—_n will_v fain_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o liberal_a too_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o see_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a time_n nor_o discern_v how_o he_o feed_v himself_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n and_o mind_v his_o own_o matter_n even_o to_o make_v meat_n for_o his_o own_o belly_n of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o make_v meat_n enough_o for_o the_o sheep_n in_o that_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a day_n ezek._n 24.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v wherein_o a_o man_n even_o a_o shepherd_n who_o he_o know_v not_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weaâ—y_a land_n wherein_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o the_o backside_n admirer_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o see_v will_v see_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o dim_a as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v must_v hearken_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o the_o rash_a or_o hasty_a that_o without_o heed_n have_v run_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o shall_v understand_v knowledge_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v plain_o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n then_o the_o vile_a person_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n say_v to_o be_v bountiful_a for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v work_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o thirsty_a to_o fail_v the_o instrument_n also_o of_o the_o churl_n be_v evil_a he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a with_o lie_v word_n even_o when_o the_o needy_a steak_v right_a thing_n but_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v in_o that_o day_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o insolent_a antichristian_a assyrian_n that_o have_v so_o straight_o besiege_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o he_o stay_v &_o the_o staft_z the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o whole_a stay_n of_o water_n shall_v remove_v from_o off_o zions_n shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o her_o neck_n yea_o that_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v isa._n 10.27_o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v faâ—_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o and_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o
they_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v thrive_v and_o be_v fat_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a person_n and_o niggard_n and_o of_o the_o sluggard_n shall_v desire_v but_o have_v nothing_o yea_o their_o vintage_n shall_v fail_v and_o their_o gather_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o their_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o forest_n they_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o make_v bare_a and_o sit_v with_o sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o lament_v for_o the_o tear_n for_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o their_o palace_n shall_v be_v forsake_v their_o tent_n and_o tower_n shall_v be_v for_o dâ—ns_n and_o that_o which_o now_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o wild_a ass_n job_n 11.12_o isa._n 29.18_o 24._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enjoy_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o isa._n 32._o wherefore_o then_o â—ayest_v thou_o i._o o._n with_o restriction_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n to_o those_o first_o generation_n thus_o viz._n while_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v his_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o thus_o viz._n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o after-age_n and_o more_o express_o of_o this_o age_n thus_o viz._n they_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v and_o write_v etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v profess_v himself_o so_o and_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o prophe_n of_o old_a am._n 7._o let_v i_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o a_o little_a about_o these_o expression_n whereby_o thou_o seem_v to_o shut_v all_o the_o past_a primitive_a time_n from_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o his_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n first_o then_o not_o deny_v what_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v johnâ—4_n â—4_z 28_o 30._o john_n 16.16_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o for_o a_o while_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o interpose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a interception_n of_o that_o primitive_a communion_n the_o saint_n than_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v very_o much_o talk_v with_o they_o thereafter_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o this_o much_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v any_o talk_n or_o word_n with_o they_o more_o than_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v of_o his_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v write_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o much_o which_o they_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n nay_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fleshly_a pretence_n be_v withdraw_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o the_o comforter_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o that_o personal_a and_o bodily_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o then_o stand_v among_o they_o which_o they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a well-nigh_o to_o dote_v so_o upon_o it_o as_o to_o let_v sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o his_o tuition_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n if_o that_o shall_v vanish_v and_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o departure_n and_o absence_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o much_o the_o better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o they_o for_o if_o i_o go_v away_o say_v he_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o which_o comforter_n be_v himself_o in_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o which_o in_o the_o heart_n give_v near_a acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n than_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o &_o their_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v possible_o do_v both_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n may_v have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v to_o little_a effect_n if_o the_o other_o be_v want_v but_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n though_o yet_o in_o two_o different_a way_n viz._n of_o bare_a conviction_n or_o condemnation_n to_o the_o one_o and_o refreshment_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o other_o both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o by_o either_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v convince_v or_o reprove_v the_o world_n also_o do_v christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v they_o comfortless_o i.e._n orphan_n john_n 14.17_o 18._o deprive_v utter_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o say_v he_o i.e._n in_o flesh_n will_v go_v away_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o i.e._n in_o spirit_n intercession_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o though_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o when_o i_o be_o go_v because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v send_v into_o they_o and_o be_v nigh_o to_o man_n even_o strive_v preach_v reprove_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n whatever_o he_o spakâ—_n while_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v there_o so_o many_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 14.26_o 13_o 21_o 25._o and_o howbeit_o he_o intimate_v a_o more_o spare_a communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n which_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o that_o gloomy_a day_n be_v once_o over_o wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o though_o as_o infallible_a in_o that_o small_a measure_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n naturam_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o which_o go_v away_o and_o withdraw_v even_o in_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o in_o which_o eclipse_n the_o chidren_n of_o the_o night_n must_v have_v a_o revel_a night_n of_o rejoice_v over_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o saint_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o a_o hour_n of_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n at_o the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d its_o prevail_a john_n 16._o to_o 22._o yet_o do_v he_o say_v that_o eclipse_n shall_v be_v â—oâ—aâ—l_o be_v there_o not_o some_o few_o in_o every_o age_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n bear_v a_o testimony_n and_o by_o who_o to_o the_o blind_a world_n also_o of_o little_a truth_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o i.e._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o infallibility_n in_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v know_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n must_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n for_o ever_o john_n 15.26_o which_o testimony_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o man_n write_v at_o his_o motion_n as_o thou_o false_o suppose_v for_o that_o be_v man_n mediate_a testimony_n and_o not_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n bear_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n i._n e._n john_n 15.27_o christ_n call_v their_o testimony_n and_o not_o the_o
turn_n then_o and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v content_v with_o it_o so_o make_v they_o like_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v as_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o ordinary_a ornament_n lesson_n anthem_n song_n and_o service_n that_o must_v serve_v for_o every_o ordinary_a day_n and_o extraordinary_a show_n and_o sing-song_n and_o ornament_n and_o number_n of_o candle_n and_o fine_a candlestick_n plush_n canopye_n and_o cope_v altarclothe_n white_a surplice_n picture_n pompes_z and_o pipe_n as_o on_o some_o great_a saint_n holiday_n or_o festival_n time_n or_o general_a proecession_n or_o as_o our_o poor_a still_o bepope_v people_n have_v here_o one_o fine_a suit_n for_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o a_o cheap_a and_o less_o costly_a one_o for_o work_a day_n or_o when_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n be_v plead_v by_o thou_o as_o peculiar_a to_o those_o first_o time_n i_o inquire_v of_o thou_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o middle_a way_n t._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 8._o but_o either_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o aftertime_n if_o guide_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o deny_v though_o thou_o own_o his_o guidance_n by_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v they_o that_o infallible_a guidance_n which_o thou_o call_v extraordinary_a or_o as_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n allow_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a but_o afford_v they_o only_o some_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a or_o fallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n for_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o thy_o principle_n that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o middle_a way_n some_o middling_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o some_o middle_a sort_n of_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o fallible_a nor_o infallible_a but_o between_o both_o partly_o fallible_a partly_o infallible_a some_o participie_n that_o iâ—_n neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o take_v part_n of_o both_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n and_o howbeit_o this_o be_v such_o a_o mess_n of_o mixture_n as_o may_v well_o make_v awise_o man_n and_o excuse_v he_o in_o it_o too_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o have_v hand_n plus_fw-fr cerebâ—i_fw-fr quam_fw-la cimex_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o make_v it_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o thou_o may_v not_o as_o well_o make_v god_n to_o have_v two_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n two_o guidance_n viz._n one_o infallible_a one_o fallible_a or_o one_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o another_o neither_o fallible_a nor_o infallible_a as_o thou_o make_v god_n to_o have_v two_o word_n viz._n on_o that_o infallible_a live_a word_n which_o the_o fallible_a dead_a letter_n declare_v of_o the_o other_o that_o fallible_a dead_a letter_n which_o declare_v of_o that_o infallible_a live_a word_n for_o each_o of_o these_o thou_o make_v the_o word_n god_n yea_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o so_o exceed_o expert_a in_o cut_v and_o cobble_v divide_v and_o botch_a and_o piece_v and_o patch_v for_o thy_o own_o turn_n as_o when_o thou_o will_v to_o turn_v two_o into_o one_o and_o one_o into_o two_o but_o also_o so_o well_o verse_v and_o exact_o teach_v in_o the_o point_n of_o trinitize_v as_o to_o turn_v that_o one_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o into_o two_o and_o at_o last_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la into_o three_o for_o whether_o we_o examine_v what_o thou_o say_v of_o either_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o word_n itself_o this_o testimony_n thy_o book_n bear_v to_o they_o both_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o word_n thou_o say_v in_o one_o place_n true_o its_o live_n t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 19_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o say_v horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la more_o than_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o the_o world_n whatever_o i_o say_v of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o word_n be_v dead_a t._n 2._o c._n 5._o but_o false_o figure_v our_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o 4._o s._n 12.2_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n thou_o say_v in_o one_o place_n viz._n exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 4._o it_o be_v live_v and_o no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a est_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o forcit_v false_o figure_v chapter_n s._n 12._o thou_o thyself_o as_o no_o where_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v say_v thy_o own_o self_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a thus_o god_n one_o word_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o thou_o into_o two_o viz._n the_o letter_n and_o that_o word_n it_o witness_n of_o and_o then_o each_o of_o these_o be_v cut_v out_o into_o three_o for_o which_o ever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v that_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o thou_o take_v these_o conjunctive_o will_v have_v they_o one_o at_o least_o thy_o opinion_n as_o express_v in_o those_o place_n put_v together_o be_v tantamount_n to_o no_o less_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v 1._o a_o live_a word_n 2._o a_o dead_a word_n 3._o a_o word_n that_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o why_o say_v thou_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n now_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o age_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n but_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o every_o generation_n to_o thy_o generation_n therefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o thou_o foe_fw-mi wondere_v at_o it_o that_o any_o shall_v now_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v though_o sapiens_fw-la miratur_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o wonder_v at_o or_o evil_n speak_v of_o but_o where_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o see_v such_o a_o man_n as_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o truth_n be_v ever_o any_o otherwise_o or_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v any_o otherwise_o or_o less_o than_o so_o that_o be_v move_v guide_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n to_o act_v speak_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o ought_v any_o now_o any_o more_o than_o former_o or_o do_v any_o now_o that_o be_v true_o saint_n act_n write_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o former_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n â—or_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o any_o savour_n or_o have_v any_o acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v that_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v write_v speak_v think_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o that_o cain_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o nature_n of_o he_o or_o while_o man_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v while_o their_o ear_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o abomination_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o all_o i._o oh_o prayer_n preach_n write_n who_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v live_v in_o be_v move_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o aught_o that_o he_o do_v act_v and_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n thought_n imagination_n wisdom_n worth_a a_o rush_n when_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o â—all_n the_o enmity_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o not_o any_o of_o it_o accept_v or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v israel_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o letter_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o circumcision_n not_o outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o letter_n but_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o all_o these_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o as_o far_o and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o walk_v by_o the_o
of_o thing_n which_o be_v tantamount_n to_o infallible_a luke_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 1.3_o and_o to_o have_v plerophorian_n full_a assurance_n but_o also_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a panta_fw-la anakcinontes_fw-la eidontes_fw-la iscuontes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o t._n d._n say_v p._n 33._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o divine_a property_n of_o infallibility_n give_v also_o this_o reasonless_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v infallible_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o rep._n in_o this_o as_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n so_o i._o o._n himself_o serve_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o contradict_v he_o to_o our_o hand_n for_o howbeit_o he_o deny_v any_o participation_n of_o infallibility_n to_o we_o or_o any_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a immediate_a transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v p._n 167._o we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o anamartetoi_n infallible_a yet_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n p._n 60._o and_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o peddle_v a_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v count_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o prove_v that_o david_n be_v not_o at_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o property_n of_o holiness_n because_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o wicked_a at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v desile_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n which_o t._n d._n will_v judge_v as_o silly_a a_o argument_n as_o i_o judge_v t._n ds._n assertion_n silly_a who_o say_v that_o david_n be_v not_o i_o â—_o a_o condemn_v but_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n alias_o account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o foulness_n of_o thus_o then_o i._n o._n and_o t._n d._n do_v unminister_v themselves_o at_o least_o by_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v theopneustoi_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n both_o of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o bespeak_v thus_o say_v you_o that_o god_n inspire_v one_o be_v all_o go_v then_o you_o of_o god_n inspire_v one_o be_v none_o and_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v mind_v i._o o._n much_o in_o what_o he_o say_v about_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o can_v pretend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v act_v carry_v forth_o nor_o guide_v in_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v write_v minister_n by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o fallible_a guidance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n fallible_a spirit_n opinion_n conjecture_n thought_n &_o c_o who_o but_o fool_n will_v take_v such_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o i._n o._n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v while_o he_o deny_v any_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o age_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o unminister_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n while_o he_o suppose_v none_o now_o to_o be_v theopneustoi_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n only_o give_v utterance_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o can_v say_v no_o far_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o that_o furtive_a furniture_n which_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n they_o filch_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o out_o of_o which_o and_o from_o their_o fallible_a exposition_n of_o which_o they_o minister_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v which_o give_v the_o life_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o ill_a bird_n that_o betray_v his_o own_o nest_n a_o ill_a son_n that_o discover_v his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o his_o forefather_n nakedness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o print_v it_o out_o as_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n direct_v any_o otherwise_o then_o without_o by_o a_o outward_a letter_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v falsify_v at_o fallible_a man_n pleasure_n and_o fancy_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o inward_a pure_a revelation_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o enthusiasm_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o do_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o but_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_a section_n to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o no_o such_o fallible_a thing_n as_o all_o outward_a writing_n be_v now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o whole_o sole_o on_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o i.o._n between_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pheromenos_fw-mi upon_o thou_fw-mi pneumato_n and_o one_o agâ—menos_fw-mi or_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v odego_n or_o egoumenos_fw-gr be_v not_o all_o these_o so_o near_a kin_n that_o he_o who_o be_v agomenos_fw-mi be_v pheromenos_fw-mi be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n lead_v by_o it_o also_o and_o what_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o one_o that_o have_v it_o give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o share_n and_o part_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o have_v it_o give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o what_o between_o one_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o speak_v and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o intend_v of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o christ_n disciple_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o all_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o all_o be_v to_o covet_v to_o do_v and_o be_v in_o capability_n to_o come_v to_o do_v and_o may_v do_v one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o caâ—e_n they_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unlearned_a one_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o be_v you_o that_o surseit_n with_o your_o inferior_a literature_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o holy_a man_n write_v it_o lie_v look_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o know_v not_o as_o the_o old_a scribe_n do_v not_o mat._n 22.29_o but_o wrest_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n o_fw-la insipidi_fw-la sapientes_fw-la obtus_fw-la acuti_fw-la academici_n quae_fw-la supra_fw-la vos_fw-la nihit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n as_o unlearned_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v with_o some_o and_o as_o very_a babbler_n as_o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n as_o unlearned_a as_o peter_n be_v count_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n when_o he_o and_o john_n stand_v before_o they_o act_v 4.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o and_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o report_n at_o last_o that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o that_o can_v help_v thy_o cause_n between_o pneumaticos_fw-la and_o theopneustos_fw-la a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v or_o a_o
prophet_n do_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v serve_v we_o against_o thou_o whilst_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o thus_o that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a man_n yet_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v prophet_n or_o more_o than_o prophet_n and_o that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a man_n in_o these_o day_n thou_o will_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a animal_n and_o fleshly_a man_n in_o deny_v for_o as_o there_o be_v million_o even_o many_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o spiritual_a man_n in_o title_n so_o assure_o as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a many_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v so_o be_v more_o than_o prophet_n or_o inspire_a one_o that_o be_v but_o bare_o move_v to_o speak_v or_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v of_o old_a and_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o as_o they_o be_v act_v or_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v move_v act_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n be_v not_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o a_o gift_n that_o wicked_a man_n though_o seldom_o yet_o sometime_o may_v have_v who_o never_o come_v into_o that_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v to_o last_v when_o all_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v of_o live_v in_o love_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_n balaam_n the_o prophet_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o teach_v balaak_n king_n of_o moab_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n who_o way_n you_o follow_v who_o neither_o live_v the_o life_n nor_o will_v unless_o you_o repent_v for_o all_o your_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o fall_v into_o his_o trance_n with_o your_o eye_n open_a as_o you_o will_v at_o last_o so_o as_o to_o see_v he_o even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n as_o he_o do_v afar_o off_o not_o nigh_o but_o with_o a_o gulf_n betwixt_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n though_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o trance_n of_o your_o own_o with_o your_o eye_n shut_v and_o not_o come_v so_o far_o into_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o truth_n as_o balaam_n be_v who_o for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o overpowr_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v many_o precious_a truth_n and_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n which_o will_v have_v be_v at_o work_n another_o way_n for_o hire_n and_o have_v curse_v and_o divine_v against_o they_o for_o money_n to_o bless_v israel_n altogether_o numb_a 24._o witness_v also_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n who_o give_v the_o jew_n wicked_a counsel_n against_o jesus_n and_o yet_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o which_o not_o know_v well_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o you_o do_v of_o yourselves_o not_o understand_v well_o what_o you_o say_v utter_v in_o word_n many_o eminent_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o not_o know_v the_o prophet_n voice_n you_o fulfil_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o his_o mouth_n to_o utter_v it_o john_n 11.47_o 51_o 52._o and_o be_v not_o saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v also_o so_o as_o to_o prophesy_v as_o they_o be_v move_v lead_v or_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o never_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n of_o they_o to_o better_a and_o great_a matter_n that_o spiritual_a man_n obey_v he_o in_o yea_o fleshly_a selfish_a man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o make_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o yet_o be_v prophet_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o what_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n or_o not_o inspire_v or_o not_o true_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o however_o fallible_a in_o himself_o as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o anamarteto_n or_o infallible_a as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o then_o make_v thou_o this_o matter_n theopneustian_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o singular_a thing_n as_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o day_n of_o old_a nay_o very_o though_o all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o far_o inspire_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v make_v prophet_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o term_n theopneustia_n thou_o mean_v bare_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o earth_n let_v only_a infant_n and_o mere_a fanatic_n aside_o who_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v move_v by_o and_o with_o good_a motion_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o they_o follow_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v there_o â—aving_a he_o who_o walk_v no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o except_v from_o but_o more_o high_o accept_v into_o this_o theopneusty_a or_o inspiration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n of_o either_o heathen_n by_o name_n or_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o real_a heathen_n as_o the_o other_o who_o can_v true_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la prâ—bâ—que_fw-la deterior_fw-la a_o sequor_fw-la and_o what_o be_v that_o in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o outward_a scripture_n that_o make_v they_o say_v and_o give_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o behold_v and_o approve_v of_o better_a thing_n while_o they_o practise_v worse_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o by_o which_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o guide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o strive_v with_o man_n though_o the_o stiff_a neck_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o care_n always_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o lust_n in_o they_o against_o the_o lusting_n of_o their_o flesh_n to_o filth_n and_o envy_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o know_v righteousness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n though_o yet_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n nor_o repent_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n till_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o anew_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o in_o order_n to_o its_o come_n into_o order_n again_o by_o the_o new_a creation_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v people_n multitude_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o do_v not_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a shine_a in_o the_o daâ—knessâ—_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o do_v he_o not_o separate_v these_o clear_o in_o man_n conscience_n the_o inner_a world_n from_o each_o other_o call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o you_o man_n call_v minister_n use_v to_o teach_v your_o unconverted_a people_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o quench_v they_o but_o to_o step_v in_o while_o it_o move_v lest_o like_o those_o that_o lay_v disease_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o which_o in_o the_o antitype_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n not_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n or_o neglect_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v and_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n motion_n before_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n step_v in_o and_o cool_a and_o quench_v they_o they_o lie_v
repentance_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a mind_n of_o christ_n express_v therein_o which_o these_o theopneustoi_n only_o have_v and_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o expert_a of_o their_o expositor_n who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o pure_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.15_o 16._o for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n abroad_o that_o be_v true_o move_v in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o i._o o._n say_v they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o as_o false_a who_o be_v not_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v there_o be_v pneumaticoi_fw-fr and_o agioi_fw-fr theou_fw-mi anthropoi_fw-fr upon_o thou_fw-mi agiou_n pneumatos_fw-la pheromenci_fw-la spiritual_fw-la and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o of_o old_a as_o amos_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o open_v the_o old_a scripture_n and_o give_v out_o more_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o by_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o hour_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o then_o be_v open_v true_o by_o the_o worldly-wise_a and_o spiritually-dim-sighted-divines_a in_o all_o those_o vast_a volume_n that_o they_o vent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o infinite_a invention_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o such_o simonist_n from_o the_o suppose_a spiritual_a gift_n they_o have_v get_v with_o their_o own_o money_n and_o give_v out_o again_o by_o way_n of_o sale_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o money_n throughout_o the_o year_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n tell_v and_o more_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v as_o of_o old_a be_v keep_v secret_a again_o since_o the_o day_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolical_a ministration_n bring_v to_o light_n in_o this_o juncture_n and_o much_o more_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o dawn_v secum_fw-la by_o some_o one_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v astray_o after_o the_o hollow_a voice_n of_o selfish_a shepherd_n who_o serve_v and_o feed_v themselves_o under_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o serve_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n of_o soul_n then_o by_o ninety_o and_o nine_o of_o thoâ—eforesaid_a hireling_n shepherd_n that_o never_o yet_o go_v astray_o from_o themselves_o or_o the_o serve_n of_o themselves_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v other_o man_n master_n and_o their_o own_o servant_n to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v i_o say_v sundry_a such_o spiritual_o inspire_v one_o not_o a_o few_o of_o which_o be_v move_v and_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o scribe_n both_o by_o writing_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o warn_v a_o wicked_a seed_n of_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v now_o near_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o on_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n who_o lie_v the_o lord_n axe_n to_o every_o stout_a oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o tall_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o every_o tree_n that_o be_v lofty_a and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o root_n of_o every_o fruitless_a figtree_n that_o have_v long_o cumber_v the_o ground_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o fruit_n and_o be_v yet_o cover_v with_o no_o other_o cover_n than_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v even_o the_o broad_a figleaf_n of_o fair_a form_n good_a word_n sacred_a show_n ample_a appearance_n cain_n sacrifice_n esau_n tear_n fleshly_a israel_n formal_a fasting_n proud_a pharisee_n misfigure_v face_n hypocrite_n holiness_n paint_a pretence_n as_o little_a possession_n as_o much_o profession_n as_o little_o walk_v in_o as_o much_o talk_n of_o truth_n bible_n beautify_v letter_n land_v anti-scriptural_a scripture_n defend_v discourse_n without_o that_o life_n of_o holiness_n power_n of_o godliness_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o call_v for_o there_o be_v several_a who_o with_o habakknk_n ch._n 2.1_o be_v get_v upon_o their_o watch_n tower_n harken_v to_o what_o god_n say_v in_o they_o who_o have_v find_v nothing_o to_o answer_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v rise_v up_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o he_o job_n 31._o but_o have_v sit_v speechle_n sand_n ashamed_a in_o silence_n before_o he_o bear_v his_o indignation_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v have_v their_o filth_n purge_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a and_o feel_v woe_n within_o themselves_o as_o man_n undo_v of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v among_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o iniquity_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o their_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o their_o lip_n with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o as_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o it_o the_o vision_n have_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o have_v not_o tarry_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_v within_o themselves_o hab._n 3._o and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_a apostle_n do_v before_o they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n errand_n to_o persuade_v other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o righteousness_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n have_v since_o be_v send_v among_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o make_v man_n offender_n for_o a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o spare_v but_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v he_o daily_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o for_o sake_z the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n but_o be_v frequent_a in_o fast_v and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o call_v out_o lord_n give_v we_o light_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a direct_v we_o in_o thy_o truth_n lead_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o right_a path_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o do_v delight_n to_o know_v god_n way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n tell_v such_o i_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fast_o long_o enough_o and_o yet_o god_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o find_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o fast_n so_o long_o as_o in_o and_o after_o their_o fast_n they_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o live_v in_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o sue_v christ_n sheep_n at_o the_o law_n for_o tithe_n and_o not_o only_o tear_v off_o the_o fleece_n from_o their_o back_n but_o flay_v their_o very_a skin_n and_o flesh_n from_o their_o bone_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o fast_o to_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o have_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a while_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o their_o singer_n defile_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o lip_n speak_v lie_n and_o their_o tongue_n mutter_v perverseness_n proud_o contemptuous_o and_o disdainful_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o they_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n and_o make_v such_o law_n as_o entangle_v the_o innocent_a which_o venomous_a creature_n can_v crawl_v over_o and_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o the_o fast_a which_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o let_v the_o oppress_a israel_n or_o just_a seed_n of_o god_n go_v free_a from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n into_o which_o that_o spirit_n of_o pharaoh_n have_v bring_v they_o and_o to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o break_v every_o yoke_n within_o and_o without_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v their_o light_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o their_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v and_o say_v here_o be_o i_o when_o they_o cry_v and_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o himself_o continual_o by_o his_o light_n from_o himself_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o light_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o their_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noonday_n otherwise_o
rest_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o that_o but_o natural_a which_o come_v from_o god_n own_o light_n into_o all_o man_n conscience_n which_o light_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a i_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mere_a annual_a natural_a man_n that_o be_v screw_v out_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n of_o read_v remember_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o academical_a artificial_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o scripture_n which_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o immediate_a spiritual_a revelation_n i_o deny_v not_o abound_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n scribe_n and_o mere_a natural_a rabbi_n that_o steal_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n yet_o know_v not_o god_n spiritual_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n nor_o by_o that_o spiritual_a revelation_n or_o inward_a immediate_a reception_n of_o aught_o from_o his_o own_o council_n light_n and_o mouth_n from_o which_o only_o come_v the_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n little_o less_o than_o it_o do_v among_o our_o modern_a minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n though_o they_o read_v and_o preach_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n spiritual_o as_o they_o though_o then_o i._n o._n and_o t._n d._n both_o call_v the_o common_a light_n in_o man_n conscience_n whereby_o they_o know_v much_o of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_z martyr_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v thereby_o but_o natural_a and_o call_v the_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v now_o by_o read_v of_o that_o only_o spiritual_a see_v t.d._n p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n p._n 1._o 3._o of_o his_o second_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o israel_n which_o with_o t._n d._n be_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o supernatural_a light_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rom._n 2.15_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n or_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v speak_v quoth_v he_o of_o natural_a light_n oppose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n o._n p._n 77._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o that_o in_o all_o man_n conscience_n he_o call_v p._n 42._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o p._n 47._o where_o he_o call_v that_o from_o the_o light_a a_o natural_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o reasâ—n_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n ex._n 4._o where_o how_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o also_o call_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o natural_a may_v appear_v anon_o s._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o qua._n negant_fw-la lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la naturale_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la itadici_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o deny_v this_o light_n to_o be_v natural_a on_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o call_v say_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n s._n 17._o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la common_a naturale_fw-la est_fw-la the_o light_n within_o common_a to_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o proceed_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o likewise_o i._n t._n and_o r._n b._n say_v the_o same_o p._n 33._o it_o be_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a light_n from_o christ_n give_v every_o man_n such_o light_n as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n conferr_v not_o on_o every_o person_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v term_v supernatural_a so_o p._n 40._o and_o elsewhere_o they_o call_v it_o light_n by_o nature_n and_o humane_a light_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o letter_n and_o the_o knowledge_n it_o give_v be_v the_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o by_o which_o wicked_a man_n that_o corrupt_v themselves_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o know_v natural_o and_o not_o spiritual_o nor_o saving_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o custom_n often_o use_v and_o memory_n etc._n etc._n as_o brute_n beast_n may_v by_o outward_a observance_n and_o custom_n know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n jude_n 10_o but_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n some_o of_o which_o all_o have_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v thereby_o be_v the_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o not_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o brief_a to_o make_v good_a against_o you_o all_o though_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o you_o that_o will_v look_v for_o more_o proof_n of_o it_o then_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v one_o argument_n by_o which_o its_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a as_o you_o be_v that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v spiritual_a be_v even_o this_o from_o whence_o t.b._n conclude_v it_o natural_a viz._n because_o oppose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n knowledge_n by_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o natural_a the_o light_n within_o and_o knowledge_n by_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o must_v be_v not_o natural_a and_o so_o consequent_o spiritual_a but_o that_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o they_o be_v most_o but_o natural_a man_n and_o worse_o as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v ever_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o it_o and_o have_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o it_o as_o the_o natural_a knower_n by_o the_o letter_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n all_o man_n discern_v not_o any_o otherwise_o then_o natural_o and_o not_o save_o and_o so_o not_o spiritual_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o t.d._n also_o tell_v we_o p._n 3._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n from_o that_o very_a text_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o give_v this_o irresistatâ—e_a reason_n for_o it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whence_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o argue_v further_o thus_o viz._n argum._n 2._o that_o light_n which_o give_v to_o discern_v saving_o as_o heed_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n search_v out_o know_v and_o save_o reveal_v and_o which_o as_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o discern_v who_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o give_v to_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o i.e._n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v heed_v which_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o mino_n which_o our_o sore-named_n divine_n do_v deny_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o it_o evidence_v by_o their_o own_o handiwork_n who_o oppose_v it_o two_o particular_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o light_n in_o all_o manifest_v or_o give_v as_o heed_v to_o discern_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o as_o heed_v it_o manifest_v they_o save_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o yourselves_o for_o witness_n we_o have_v it_o under_o your_o own_o hand_n t_n d_o p_o 1_o pamph._n confess_v of_o that_o light_n of_o which_o all_o man_n have_v some_o that_o thereby_o all_o discern_v not_o may_v sin_n only_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o letter_n say_v be_v manifest_a not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o light_n christ_n give_v gal_n 5_o compare_v with_o eph._n 5â—_n 13_o 14_o but_o also_o many_o duty_n and_o several_a divine_a attribute_n now_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o decline_a sin_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v
good_a and_o god_n divine_a attribute_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o neither_o i_o nor_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n of_o love_n joy_n peace_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v temperance_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n hatred_n wrath_n strife_n envy_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o issue_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o love_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n excuse_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o move_v they_o to_o write_v that_o gal._n 5._o know_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n himself_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n divine_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n judgement_n truth_n holiness_n be_v none_o of_o his_o thing_n excuse_v i_o also_o if_o i_o favour_v not_o foolish_a fancy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o spend_v time_n pain_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v clear_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v a_o blind_a man_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lem_fw-la caecutire_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o that_o the_o light_n do_v manifest_v not_o only_a sin_n and_o duty_n but_o the_o say_v divine_a attribute_n also_o as_o we_o have_v have_v t.ds._n witness_v against_o he_o so_o let_v we_o take_v i._o os._n testimony_n against_o himself_o too_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v pretty_a well_o as_o to_o that_o which_o i.o._n preach_v it_o out_o in_o print_n in_o two_o tongue_n lest_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v loud_o enough_o in_o english_a thus_o p._n 42.43.45.46.47_o by_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o call_v it_o and_o principle_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o indispensible_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_v by_o that_o self-judgement_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o call_v it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o whether_o it_o call_v for_o that_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n those_o common_a notion_n be_v in_o lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v and_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o divine_a original_a mark_n of_o divine_a original_a here_o in-laid_a by_o god_n hand_n yet_o anon_o flow_v ex_fw-la principis_fw-la naturae_fw-la without_o the_o least_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o in_o latin_a ex._n 4._o s._n 14._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la multae_fw-la coinat_fw-la ennâ—iai_n etc._n etc._n english_v thus_o not_o only_o many_o common_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o truth_n abide_v fix_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v some_o divine_a thing_n and_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o conscience_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o as_o concern_v many_o duty_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o moreover_o this_o light_n in_o all_o at_o year_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o in_o some_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v improve_v and_o confirm_v but_o how_o far_o this_o light_n can_v direct_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v man_n mind_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o they_o by_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n more_o precise_o to_o discuss_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o point_n about_o the_o light_n to_o be_v discuss_v among_o the_o rest_n yet_o i._n o._n i_o believe_v be_v afraid_a to_o thrust_v his_o finger_n too_o far_o into_o the_o fire_n here_o for_o fear_v lest_o prâ—ying_v too_o narrow_o how_o far_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o light_n extend_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v both_o looâ—e_a his_o cause_n and_o open_v his_o conscience_n too_o wide_o and_o therefore_o will_v wade_v no_o further_o there_o i_o need_v not_o open_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o his_o natural_n how_o in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o not_o more_o abundant_o then_o t._n d._n in_o that_o above_o i._o o._n confess_v and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o as_o heed_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o know_v search_n and_o show_v and_o reveal_v to_o such_o as_o wait_v in_o his_o light_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o they_o therein_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n can_v so_o know_v and_o discern_v only_a ob._n if_o it_o be_v object_v those_o be_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o your_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o search_v out_o yea_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o which_o t.d._n who_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o himself_o for_o want_v of_o turn_v to_o it_o say_v by_o that_o light_n within_o all_z know_v not_o and_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o answ._n that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v he_o that_o lean_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o look_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o spiritual_a man_n do_v and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o man_n of_o natural_a become_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la discern_v no_o otherwise_o then_o natural_o not_o saving_o and_o spiritual_o i_o still_o grant_v but_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la still_fw-la nil_fw-la valet_fw-la our_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o light_n heed_v avail_v that_o way_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v so_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o man_n and_o their_o attendance_n to_o it_o it_o lead_v gradual_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o as_o abide_v in_o it_o as_o it_o in_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o dim_a shallow_a sight_n of_o which_o it_o give_v to_o such_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o they_o e._n g._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a rom._n 11.33_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v a_o depth_n o_o the_o depthâ—hewr_fw-mi unsearchable_a his_o judgement_n his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o no_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n in_o read_v the_o letter_n can_v know_v they_o israel_n do_v not_o who_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o want_v of_o look_v to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n any_o more_o except_v the_o few_o spiritual_a one_o and_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v ever_o hate_v among_o they_o nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o many_o heathen_n that_o have_v and_o heed_v the_o law_n or_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o sottish_a stupid_a fearless_a of_o god_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a than_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o
8.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.27_o and_o so_o thy_o fancy_n and_o falsity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o speak_v as_o if_o christ_n as_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o enlighten_v any_o before_o that_o ensaâ—co_n sun_n as_o thou_o speak_v or_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a light_n to_o the_o world_n though_o slay_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o man_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o day_n and_o glory_n with_o rejoice_v as_o abraham_n and_o other_o do_v isai._n 6._o and_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v one_o of_o god_n to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o work_n and_o show_v of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o world_n before_o any_o letter_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o before_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o outward_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o die_v or_o else_o how_o do_v moses_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n who_o live_v so_o long_o afore_o that_o body_n you_o only_o know_v he_o in_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o do_v christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o noah_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n then_o come_v 1_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o now_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n thou_o so_o much_o talk_v on_o but_o that_o thou_o read_v it_o at_o random_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o praeterito_fw-la which_o enlighten_v in_o present_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o light_n before_o his_o come_n in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o now_o enlighten_v as_o it_o do_v then_o every_o man_n and_o that_o that_o it_o be_v it_o ever_o will_v be_v o_o on_o kai_fw-fr o_fw-fr en_fw-fr kai_fw-fr o_fw-fr erchomenos_fw-mi rev._n 1.8_o he_o that_o before_o then_o be_v come_v and_o then_o come_v and_o be_v come_v and_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o life_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o it_o the_o only_a way_n for_o all_o that_o have_v life_n to_o walk_v in_o who_o light_n all_o they_o that_o hate_n love_v death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o god_n forbid_v for_o than_o what_o become_v of_o not_o only_o the_o rebellious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o whole_a part_n so_o thy_o word_n import_v that_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o count_v but_o from_o the_o period_n of_o some_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n upward_o this_o say_n that_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v they_o relate_v not_o i_o wonder_v what_o light_n thou_o deem_v then_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o if_o not_o the_o true_a light_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o if_o thy_o letter_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o it_o rather_o only_o come_v from_o yet_o those_o who_o live_v before_o that_o have_v it_o not_o or_o be_v they_o enlighten_v with_o any_o accidental_a false_a corrupt_a light_n for_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n say_v christus_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la non_fw-la ill_a â—_o accidentalis_fw-la &_o corrupta_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquimur_fw-la christ_n be_v light_a not_o that_o accidental_a corrupt_a light_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v where_o if_o by_o we_o thou_o mean_v thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n tell_v we_o what_o light_n that_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o mean_v thyself_o and_o the_o quaker_n what_o ever_o thou_o speak_v of_o i_o know_v no_o such_o monster_n as_o a_o corrupt_a light_n that_o the_o qua._n either_o own_o or_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o own_o and_o know_v no_o other_o light_n whatever_o may_v false_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n of_o light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a uncorruptible_a and_o uncorrrupt_v 2._o however_o if_o no_o man_n till_o about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o grant_v every_o man_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n since_o that_o time_n let_v they_o before_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n the_o quaker_n call_v man_n to_o that_o light_n they_o be_v now_o enlighten_v withal_o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n thou_o affirm_v from_o the_o text_n take_v thy_o own_o way_n and_o do_v not_o hitherto_o in_o thy_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o deny_v though_o afterward_o thou_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o t.d._n too_o who_o witness_n both_o to_o that_o same_o false_a senâ—e_n upon_o the_o text_n before_o hint_v at_o and_o now_o to_o come_v under_o consideration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o ex._n 4._o s._n 24._o he_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la sersus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la essent_fw-la merae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tois_fw-mi quoth_v i.o._n be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n when_o all_o man_n be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o blind_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o eternal_a light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v some_o of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n darkness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o they_o respondemus_fw-la ideo_fw-la quoth_v i.o._n per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la vis_fw-la tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la syncate_fw-la gorema_fw-la istud_fw-la omnis_fw-la non_fw-la absolute_a sed_fw-la relate_fw-la ad_fw-la electos_fw-la dicitur_fw-la prout_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la innumeris_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o every_o man_n not_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n must_v be_v understand_v but_o some_o only_o all_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o of_o all_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n col._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o ex._n 4._o s._n 13._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la amnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sed_fw-la quosvis_fw-la tantum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la electos_fw-la luce_fw-fr hac_fw-la peyfundere_fw-la atque_fw-la salutariter_fw-la illuminare_fw-la ita_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la innumeris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la &_o emnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la experientia_fw-la ut_fw-la caecus_fw-la sit_fw-la opporret_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spirituali_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la destituâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vel_fw-la unquam_fw-la somniaverit_fw-la that_o christ_n do_v not_o with_o this_o divine_a light_n endue_v and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o every_o person_n but_o some_o only_a that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v so_o certain_a from_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o shall_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o s._n 17._o christus_fw-la nulla_fw-la sub_fw-la consideratione_n lumen_fw-la salutare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la it_o dulsit_fw-la christ_n under_o no_o consideration_n both_o vouchsafe_v saeve_v light_a to_o aâ—l_o and_o every_o man_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v i.os._n both_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n and_o his_o sense_n on_o this_o place_n and_o his_o meaning_n on_o this_o clause_n every_o man_n and_o in_o all_o this_o t_o d_o join_v in_o one_o with_o he_o against_o the_o qua._n both_o as_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v as_o the_o qua._n true_o assert_v according_a to_o isai._n 42.6_o 49.6_o give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o strait-lacing_a pinch_a and_o particular_a sense_n he_o put_v upon_o those_o most_o universal_a term_n all_o and_o every_o man_n in_o that_o place_n job._n 1.9_o and_o many_o other_o witness_v his_o answer_n to_o r.h._n who_o true_o tell_v he_o thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v everyman_n and_o thou_o say_v but_o some_o who_o shall_v be_v believe_v thou_o or_o the_o apostle_n thou_o make_v john_n a_o liar_n no_o such_o
matter_n quoth_v t.d._n i_o make_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o liar_n for_o the_o indefinite_a phrase_n have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o when_o as_o he_o die_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o as_o for_o i._o tom_n and_o r._n baxt._n which_o two_o head_n that_o knock_v so_o hard_o against_o each_o other_o about_o baptism_n make_v but_o one_o hasty_a head_n to_o push_v against_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o true_a light_n in_o that_o book_n of_o i.t._n publish_v by_o r._n bax._n â—â—iled_v true_o old_a light_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n many_o blind_a passage_n whereof_o be_v here_o animadvert_v in_o which_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o they_o there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o i.os._n not_o only_o light_a but_o more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o light_n treat_v and_o taste_v of_o yet_o little_a or_o no_o light_n at_o all_o find_v but_o rather_o a_o mere_a mist_n of_o darkness_n these_o two_o i_o say_v be_v neither_o less_o bold_a nor_o less_o blind_a than_o the_o other_o two_o in_o their_o confuse_a opposition_n of_o this_o eminent_a truth_n viz._n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n or_o grace_n from_o christ_n in_o man_n to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o from_o both_o transgression_n and_o condemnation_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o so_o much_o of_o that_o their_o book_n as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o qua._n and_o then_o show_v how_o all_o of_o they_o who_o yet_o speak_v out_o no_o other_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o personal_a particular_a electionists_n that_o deny_v the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o all_o man_n be_v therein_o no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o r._n baxt._n be_v find_v justify_v of_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v by_o i.t._n false_o in_o that_o foresay_a book_n i_o do_v r.b._n no_o wrong_a in_o my_o judge_v they_o both_o for_o it_o in_o my_o reply_n if_o r.b._n have_v not_o as_o he_o have_v vent_v out_o his_o vehemency_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o ridiculous_o as_o to_o excuse_v such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o word_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o i.t._n not_o only_o mutual_o justify_v he_o but_o all-to-be-reverence_n he_o also_o as_o r.b._n do_v he_o and_o most_o divine_v do_v each_o other_o mutual_o when_o they_o joint_o roar_v out_o their_o rude_a reason_n against_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o rather_o tear_v and_o rend_v then_o reciprocal_o reverence_v one_o another_o when_o they_o open_v at_o each_o other_o about_o their_o own_o opinion_n to_o let_v pass_v then_o their_o unanimous_a impatient_a prittle-prattle_n against_o the_o qua._n as_o popish_a and_o promote_a the_o papist_n interest_n as_o savour_v of_o popery_n polagianism_n arminianism_n socinianism_n page_n 36._o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n and_o strange_a outcry_n with_o which_o the_o clergy_n ever_o fill_v poor_a people_n mind_n to_o the_o render_n of_o they_o ill-affected_a to_o friend_n of_o truth_n as_o antiscripturisme_a enthusiasm_n fanaticism_n etc._n etc._n have_v deal_v with_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n already_o about_o that_o trish-trash_n of_o our_o be_v jesuit_n &_o papist_n minister_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o who_o eodem_fw-la cum_fw-la idis_fw-la herentes_fw-la luto_fw-la find_v it_o out_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n against_o we_o in_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n arminiana_n sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la profligata_fw-la they_o be_v all_o arminius_n his_o matter_n quoth_v i.o._n arminiaâ—_n point_v quoth_v t.d._n thus_o they_o stun_v man_n mind_n not_o know_v that_o arminius_n though_o deem_v and_o doom_v a_o heretic_n by_o that_o divine_a and_o domineer_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o dâ—rt_n be_v as_o no_o less_o learned_a so_o full_a as_o holy_a and_o honest_a as_o themselves_o let_v pass_n also_o abundance_n of_o other_o lie_v and_o abuse_n of_o the_o qua._n king_n sundry_a of_o which_o call_v aloud_o for_o a_o rod_n of_o as_o rough_a reproof_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v for_o the_o back_n of_o both_o tomb_n and_o baxter_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o hint_n at_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o r._n b._n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v jame_n nayler_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v regardable_a and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n bs._n shame_n who_o so_o base_o belie_v james_n nayler_n therein_o represent_v those_o word_n at_o large_a wherein_o i.n._n renounce_v those_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v go_v out_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o many_o wild_a action_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n into_o which_o the_o qua._n be_v call_v gather_v and_o in_o which_o they_o abide_v as_o if_o therein_o i._n n._n have_v write_v a_o recantation_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v against_o r._n baxter_n and_o other_o for_o the_o truth_n hold_v out_o by_o the_o qua._n and_o as_o if_o i._n n._n have_v for_o ever_o renounce_v the_o qua._n as_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o ranter_n and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o its_o most_o evident_a to_o any_o but_o the_o blind_a that_o as_o i._n n._n still_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n and_o all_o the_o qua._n that_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o now_o stand_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n so_o that_o his_o recantation_n and_o renunciation_n be_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o that_o old_a spirit_n of_o the_o ranter_n which_o make_v head_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n condemn_v filthiness_n in_o every_o conscience_n and_o life_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o however_o many_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a yet_o many_o thousand_o of_o qua._n continue_v walk_v in_o to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v pass_v by_o all_o i_o t_o and_o r_o b_o gross_a abusiveness_n of_o this_o sort_n against_o the_o quadratus_n of_o that_o universal_a light_n and_o sufficient_a or_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o which_o the_o quadratus_n testify_v to_o they_o assert_v thus_o bax_n ep_n p_o 7_o their_o great_a pretence_n when_o they_o dishonour_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n within_o themâ—_n and_o this_o be_v their_o cry_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o our_o street_n harken_v to_o the_o light_n and_o word_n within_o you_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o they_o clamorous_o defend_v and_o accuseâ—us_o grievous_o for_o contradict_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o p_o 34_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o man_n viz_o pelagian_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n these_o people_n mean_v the_o quadratus_n have_v draw_v their_o tenet_n of_o a_o universal_a light_n in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o bibles_n preacher_n church-communion_n christian_a ordinance_n to_o know_v his_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o revive_n of_o old_a pelagianism_n or_o worse_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o not_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o unnecessary_a sol_fw-mi 35_o 36_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o quadratus_n they_o say_v this_o be_v their_o conceit_n that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n even_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n yet_o have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a light_n etc._n etc._n that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o or_o there_o be_v such_o revelation_n impart_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o he_o may_v come_v to_o save_a knowledge_n this_o universal_a light_n be_v so_o magnify_v by_o g._n fox_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o show_v all_o the_o ungodly_a way_n that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v act_v in_o with_o it_o a_o person_n will_v come_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n come_v to_o save_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n it_o bring_v to_o christ_n to_o confess_v he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a this_o light_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o one_o in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o and_o love_v it_o come_v into_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o out_o of_o this_o they_o be_v in_o jar_n and_o confusion_n it_o let_v see_v sin_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v man_n see_v they_o must_v be_v meek_a and_o humble_a keep_v from_o error_n guile_n all_o distraction_n
copy_n of_o it_o as_o professor_n have_v who_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o for_o all_o the_o professor_n boast_v if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o light_n with_o any_o solid_a understanding_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o benight_a mind_n and_o prejudice_v spirit_n against_o the_o true_a light_n which_o the_o letter_n point_v to_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chap._n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n throughout_o that_o all_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contradict_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o even_o thence_o plead_v against_o they_o make_v by_o our_o hasty_a opposer_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o obulaty_n stick_v and_o straw_n reed_n and_o rush_n when_o as_o anon_o we_o must_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o therefore_o the_o premise_n well_o consider_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o of_o that_o save_a light_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v such_o as_o follow_v it_o unto_o life_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n arg._n 6._o if_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n so_o that_o all_o that_o will_n may_v have_v it_o than_o that_o sufficient_a save_a light_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o put_v man_n into_o a_o power_n and_o possibility_n to_o work_v it_o out_o to_o themselves_o bring_v it_o to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o improve_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o must_v be_v give_v also_o in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n else_o it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o they_o be_v in_o posse_fw-la to_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o every_o man_n who_o will_n may_v have_v it_o else_o god_n who_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o mock_v not_o most_o man_n in_o such_o cruelty_n as_o to_o say_v to_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v lock_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o unless_o loose_v by_o he_o who_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o loose_v they_o here_o be_v salvation_n here_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n for_o all_o you_o sinner_n which_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v all_o have_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n take_v it_o who_o will_v free_o as_o it_o be_v free_o tender_v else_o far_o great_a vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o you_o then_o if_o i_o have_v never_o be_v gracious_a to_o you_o for_o refuse_v my_o rich_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o will_v have_v have_v you_o enjoy_v but_o you_o will_v not_o will_v not_o utter_v his_o mind_n with_o so_o many_o strong_a and_o serious_a asseveration_n complaint_n command_n and_o seem_o compassionate_a câ—mpellations_n by_o which_o to_o take_v all_o scruple_n away_o and_o put_v his_o great_a and_o true_a love_n to_o they_o out_o of_o doubt_n as_o he_o do_v say_v look_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n behold_v my_o servant_n i_o gâ—ve_v hâ—m_v a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o unto_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v yea_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o price_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v in_o farness_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v why_o will_v you_o die_v turn_v and_o live_v choose_v life_n that_o you_o may_v live_v the_o spirit_n aâ—d_v the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o câ—me_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n â—f_a life_n free_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v câ—me_v to_o seekout_n aâ—d_v save_v that_o be_v lose_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n abundant_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o have_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o will_v i_o in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v compassion_n and_o with_o he_o be_v plâ—nteous_a redemption_n let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n the_o unrighteous_a his_o thought_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v he_o be_v long_o suffer_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o light_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o his_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o he_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n glory_n be_v to_o gâ—d_v on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o people_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o who_o die_v for_o all_o &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a justify_v the_o ungodly_a i.e._n from_o not_o in_o sin_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v as_o god_n witness_n to_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o people_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_n the_o world_n his_o enemy_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v trespass_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o their_o enmity_n give_v out_o a_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n by_o who_o as_o by_o ambassador_n for_o god_n man_n be_v beseech_v in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o make_v he_o sin_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o cry_v out_o how_o long_v you_o scorner_n will_v you_o delight_v in_o scorn_v simple_a one_o love_v simplicity_n fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v at_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o wherefore_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o because_o you_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o only_o of_o the_o simple_a slay_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemation_n nothing_o else_o irrecoverable_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n which_o be_v come_v into_o they_o to_o save_v and_o
bid_v search_n and_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o say_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o qua._n say_v no_o say_v they_o but_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o rep._n i_o say_v though_o the_o qua._n say_v look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v yet_o they_o no_o more_o deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o either_o of_o those_o scripture_n you_o quote_v prove_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o plead_v though_o christ_n and_o paul_n never_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o more_o dehort_v from_o search_v the_o scripture_n than_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o exhort_v to_o search_v they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o text_n for_o howbeit_o ereunate_a search_n may_v be_v render_v either_o indicative_o or_o imperative_o as_o to_o its_o own_o signification_n as_o i_o elsewhere_o show_v its_o most_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o look_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o search_v they_o you_o search_v not_o search_v you_o their_o sixteen_o be_v from_o isa._n 8.20_o psa._n 119.105_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lamp_n to_o my_o path_n whence_o they_o silly_o argue_v or_o rather_o blind_o assert_v the_o qua._n opinion_n and_o speech_n concern_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o god_n word_n ordinance_n ministry_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o erroneous_a and_o without_o light_n in_o it_o rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o path_n and_o according_a which_o who_o speak_v not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o morning_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o which_o phrase_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o many_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o that_o know_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o make_v no_o small_a ado_n against_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o vavasor_n powell_n do_v once_o at_o eltham_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o light_n within_o even_o that_o word_n which_o david_n have_v and_o hide_v within_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o which_o young_a man_n take_v heed_n thereunto_o may_v come_v to_o cleanse_v their_o way_n psa._n 119.9_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o witness_v to_o rom._n 10._o that_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n prov._n 6._o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o with_o all_o the_o prophee_n of_o old_a by_o word_n and_o scripture_n bear_v our_o outward_a testimony_n unto_o call_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o man_n do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v therein_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o external_a text_n as_o you_o all_o trifling_o talk_v be_v that_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o word_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o come_v and_o be_v write_v and_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o and_o out_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n own_o light_n voice_n and_o mouth_n in_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n which_o his_o own_o people_n only_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v to_o even_o the_o rod_n the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o priest_n and_o all_o people_n be_v summon_v to_o seek_v to_o to_o stand_v in_o as_o god_n own_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n at_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o sin_n against_o must_v once_o be_v slay_v by_o psa._n 37.31_o isa._n 51.7.30.1_o jer._n 31.33.32.40_o ezek._n 11.19.36.26_o zach._n 2.6.7.8.9_o jer._n 23.15.16.17.18.22.26.27_o etc._n etc._n hos._n 4.6.12_o 2_o thes._n 2.8.19_o rev._n 15.28_o which_o the_o priest_n above_o all_o other_o usual_o depart_v from_o and_o forget_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o and_o cause_n people_n in_o stumble_v at_o and_o forget_v who_o therefore_o neither_o profit_n people_n nor_o thrive_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o ignorance_n and_o deceit_n themselves_o because_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o it_o from_o who_o though_o their_o school_n be_v call_v nursery_n of_o learning_n well-head_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o divinity_n there_o go_v forth_o no_o true_a divination_n but_o sottishness_n and_o profaneness_n into_o all_o land_n this_o be_v that_o law_n and_o live_a word_n and_o true_a testimony_n even_o the_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o testimony_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o the_o outward_a israel_n which_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a bible_n bind_v among_o they_o a_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o among_o christ_n disciple_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o be-nighted_n seer_n which_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o forsake_v go_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o live_a water_n to_o break_a cisteer_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v for_o a_o outward_a letter_n leave_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a lord_n among_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o soul_n shall_v draw_v the_o live_a water_n which_o the_o philistine_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n will_v strive_v always_o to_o slop_n till_o the_o lord_n make_v room_n for_o they_o to_o flow_v out_o to_o the_o full_a these_o be_v that_o word_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o not_o the_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o i.o._n and_o you_o all_o with_o he_o do_v empty_o imagine_v page_n 216._o which_o who_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n by_o prove_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o do_v with_o abimelech_n servant_n no_o less_o then_o utter_o stop_v the_o well_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o you_o shall_v draw_v all_o your_o soul_n refreshment_n these_o as_o i_o have_v show_v so_o abundant_o above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o three_o exercitation_n in_o answer_n to_o i.o._n that_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v the_o matter_n mean_v by_o the_o say_a law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8.20_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_n without_o neither_o and_o the_o true_a outward_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o consonant_n thereunto_o which_o inward_a law_n word_n and_o testimony_n yourselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o oppose_v be_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o it_o also_o therefore_o not_o the_o qua._n who_o own_o all_o these_o but_o your_o own_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a and_o your_o speech_n be_v without_o light_n the_o seventeen_o from_o eph._n 4.11_o run_v thus_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o qua._n make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n needless_a as_o if_o thâ—y_o be_v no_o gift_n but_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n cry_v they_o down_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n way_n and_o so_o antichristian_a rep._n the_o antecedent_n here_o be_v a_o false_a tale_n and_o a_o mere_a slander_n of_o the_o qua._n for_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o doctrinal_o make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n for_o they_o deny_v both_o yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o side_n with_o you_o to_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o you_o be_v better_o teach_v yourselves_o or_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o better_a than_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v and_o howbeit_o they_o know_v your_o ministry_n who_o be_v set_v by_o man_n to_o minister_v for_o money_n to_o be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o also_o useless_a fruitless_a unprofitable_a burdensome_a chargeable_a and_o more_o destructive_a then_o save_v both_o to_o people_n soul_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n yet_o we_o own_o all_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v such_o only_a
viz._n abâ—aham_n who_o see_v his_o day_n before_o any_o history_n or_o letter_n of_o your_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v wâ—ittâ—n_o be_v it_o not_o by_o that_o as_o they_o walk_v on_o with_o god_n in_o it_o from_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o downward_o some_o measure_n of_o which_o but_o that_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o as_o some_o few_o do_v but_o be_v ever_o alienate_v from_o it_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o not_o more_o save_o only_a in_o measure_n in_o the_o prophet_n then_o in_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o this_o light_n without_o and_o bâ—fore_o the_o letter_n help_v some_o even_o such_o still_a as_o walk_v after_o it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o they_o write_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o see_v it_o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o in_o all_o age_n wisd._n 7._o enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n that_o heed_v it_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o thing_n then_o as_o r._n b._n think_v in_o his_o query_n never_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n without_o the_o letter_n nor_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o light_n be_v man_n never_o so_o obedient_a to_o it_o what_o darkness_n be_v this_o of_o r._n b._n in_o his_o ten_o query_n who_o yet_o to_o pin_v the_o basket_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ten_o query_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o lightness_n and_o light_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o add_v one_o more_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o odd_a conceit_n in_o these_o word_n r._n r._n i_o think_v its_o past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grâ—ce_n to_o his_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n for_o if_o god_n add_v not_o more_o for_o his_o preservation_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v ans._n by_o which_o hasty_a speech_n the_o man_n proclaim_v his_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o loud_o and_o exalt_v its_o fâ—lly_n and_o set_v it_o so_o on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o save_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a where_o he_o be_v for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n above_o speak_v to_o of_o his_o argue_v from_o god_n add_v more_o and_o man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o yet_o as_o they_o may_v have_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a he_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a term_n of_o his_o question_n take_v the_o word_n suffienâ—_n here_o in_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o have_v be_v take_v in_o along_o viz._n for_o the_o high_a dâ—gâ—â—â—_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o save_v from_o that_o sin_n it_o show_v such_o as_o keep_v to_o it_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n and_o last_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o keep_v to_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n witness_v that_o of_o god_n to_o paul_n full_a fourteen_o year_n behind_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o many_o more_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o breath_n 2_o cor._n 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a fâ—r_n thou_o i_o conclude_v then_o all_o r._n bs._n query_n notwithstanding_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o all_o have_v some_o of_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v â—aving_a and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v as_o some_o be_v it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n â—f_n god_n which_o be_v come_v into_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o r.b._n and_o i.ts._n argument_n against_o this_o who_o 26_o fâ—om_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o 65._o be_v thus_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o further_o draw_v or_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o there_o will_v not_o bâ—_n if_o his_o own_o light_n without_o other_o help_n will_v make_v know_v christ_n to_o he_o therefore_o each_o man_n own_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o r._n b._n lay_v on_o hard_a again_o upon_o the_o anvil_n beside_o the_o iron_n in_o disprove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n own_o light_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v man_n thought_n wisdom_n &c._n &c._n which_o we_o count_v daâ—kness_n and_o foolishness_n much_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o light_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n without_o gâ—d_n draw_v he_o yet_o by_o that_o gâ—d_n draw_v all_o meâ—_n though_o aâ—l_v mâ—n_z câ—me_v not_o after_o hiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o reaâ—on_n why_o they_o perish_v still_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o dâ—aw_a thâ—m_n to_o life_n by_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o because_o they_o resist_v hang_v back_o and_o will_v unto_o follow_v it_o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o coâ—ds_n of_o my_o love_n with_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o shall_v they_o go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o 27._o from_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 1_o thes._n 5.21_o mat._n 4.24_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n prove_v all_o thing_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v be_v thus_o if_o each_o person_n light_a within_o he_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n of_o itself_o to_o god_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o try_v other_o man_n spirit_n nor_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n leave_v he_o be_v deceive_v since_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n he_o be_v fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o warine_v christ_n prescribe_v therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v instead_o of_o his_o own_o light_n place_v the_o light_n of_o god_n about_o which_o only_o the_o dispute_n be_v syllogize_v these_o man_n silly_a syllogism_n back_o upon_o they_o thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guidâ—_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o sâ—_n much_o as_o to_o try_v other_o man_n spirit_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n leave_v he_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n infallible_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o â—im_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n even_o of_o that_o light_n of_o which_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v eph._n 5._o be_v manife_v by_o it_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v infallible_o manifest_v but_o by_o it_o which_o only_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v nor_o undoubted_o sure_a of_o his_o hand_n let_v he_o look_v search_n prove_v and_o try_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v infallible_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v of_o colour_n in_o a_o dismal_a dark_a night_n or_o dark_a place_n where_o not_o one_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o wariness_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v who_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v all_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o not_o vouchsafe_v they_o one_o beam_n of_o that_o only_a sufficient_a light_n to_o try_v any_o thing_n by_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o as_o mere_a mockage_n as_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n read_v for_o his_o life_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n without_o sufficient_a light_n either_o of_o sun_n or_o candle_n or_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a light_n there_o at_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o all_o common_a sâ—nse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n some_o of_o that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o as_o its_o heedeâ—_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v he_o infallible_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n truth_n way_n doctrine_n spirit_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v on_o peril_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o damnation_n and_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n i_o wonder_v what_o light_n spirit_n rule_n and_o touâ—hstone_n all_o truth_n and_o all_o
and_o paul_n use_v this_o exprobration_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n rep._n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v the_o light_n within_o which_o you_o call_v natural_a but_o be_v indeed_o god_n law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o the_o other_o both_o that_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n without_o also_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o you_o false_o assert_v nor_o follow_v that_o light_n but_o one_o their_o own_o thought_n invention_n and_o imagination_n only_o of_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v you_o the_o other_o their_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o traditionary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o run_v both_o out_o most_o into_o a_o philosophy_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v and_o into_o mere_a uâ—in_a deceit_n as_o yourselves_o do_v who_o be_v the_o same_o generation_n of_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n who_o wisdom_n god_n be_v make_v foolish_a and_o by_o that_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o you_o count_v that_o of_o the_o qua._n save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n they_o call_v to_o if_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o be_v as_o well_o skilled_a in_o scripture_n as_o yourselves_o do_v get_v so_o little_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o their_o study_n of_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n and_o tradition_n of_o elder_n because_o not_o look_v to_o the_o law_n or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o you_o may_v â—ee_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o successless_a in_o your_o seek_v god_n as_o to_o know_v so_o little_a of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v who_o be_v yet_o seek_v he_o in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o much_o as_o you_o despise_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o ethnic_n some_o even_n of_o they_o that_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o light_n they_o have_v will_v as_o much_o judge_n many_o of_o you_o nominal_a christian_n as_o they_o do_v the_o jew_n who_o with_o the_o jew_n make_v boast_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o through_o break_v thereof_o dishonour_n god_n and_o cause_v the_o name_n christian_n to_o be_v a_o stink_n among_o the_o gentile_n reas._n 9_o if_o every_o man_n light_n within_o he_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n to_o he_o in_o religion_n and_o morality_n then_o do_v all_o lawmaker_n ill_a etc._n etc._n and_o judge_n ill_a in_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o man_n than_o aâ—_n mâ—â—â—ill_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n ill_o to_o teach_v man_n otherwise_o then_o be_v all_o government_n and_o magistracy_n unprofitablâ—_n ruler_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a but_o only_o to_o molest_v and_o oppress_v we_o then_o they_o that_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n do_v foolish_o university_n and_o school_n of_o art_n to_o breed_v up_o in_o liberature_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lay_v all_o waste_n etc._n etc._n to_o level_a people_n in_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n to_o reduce_v to_o barbarism_n to_o make_v the_o nation_n a_o wilderness_n in_o fine_a to_o drive_v god_n spirit_n from_o we_o and_o introduce_v unclean_a spirit_n to_o repossess_v our_o land_n to_o expel_v all_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o may_v better_v we_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o generation_n of_o fool_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 5.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o man_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o câ—â—ation_n of_o folly_n and_o blindness_n rep._n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o rantipole_n reason_n be_v refel_v before_o in_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o i_o where_o the_o very_a contrary_n rather_o be_v abundant_o show_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v ill_o in_o judge_n ruler_n magistrate_n parent_n who_o correction_n of_o ill_a doer_n for_o who_o the_o law_n only_o be_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o we_o own_v to_o reprove_v condemn_v and_o punish_v any_o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o puâ—e_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n which_o be_v morality_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o ill_a manner_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o person_n so_o reprove_v condemn_v punish_v and_o correct_v have_v not_o a_o light_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o true_a religion_n for_o all_o just_a condemnation_n must_v arise_v from_o man_n have_v light_n &_o not_o love_v to_o live_v by_o it_o and_o the_o light_n only_o be_v the_o world_n condemnation_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n about_o tutor_n and_o schoolmaster_n university_n and_o school_n of_o art_n to_o breed_v up_o in_o literature_n and_o good_a manner_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v they_o have_v more_o need_n than_o any_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o this_o nation_n to_o be_v teach_v themselve_n what_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v yea_o the_o very_a principle_n thereof_o if_o that_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v honest_o righteous_o and_o sober_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n self_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o pure_a religion_n â—hat's_n undefiled_a before_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v and_o not_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n i_o have_v speak_v much_o above_o how_o vain_a they_o be_v of_o all_o place_n throughout_o this_o nation_n and_o add_v thus_o in_o brief_a that_o unless_o they_o come_v to_o be_v better_o reform_v then_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v since_o i_o know_v they_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o light_n within_o but_o of_o attend_v to_o that_o light_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o teach_v they_o better_o so_o full_a of_o vanity_n pridâ—_n luxury_n filth_n enmity_n hatred_n malice_n against_o truth_n insolent_a scoff_a at_o good_a man_n abusive_a carriage_n towards_o the_o qua._n in_o their_o meeting_n 〈…〉_z beastliness_n rudeness_n ignorancâ—_n violence_n as_o that_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n who_o mouth_n lest_o they_o do_v mischief_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n as_o the_o scholar_n have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o either_o mayor_n or_o vicechancâ—llors_n without_o in_o our_o two_o university_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n in_o themselves_o which_o how_o ere_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nursery_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v some_o seem_a show_n thereof_o show_v all_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a jam._n 1.26_o that_o the_o abode_n of_o they_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o deform_a state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v as_o nursery_n of_o naughtiness_n more_o than_o honesty_n be_v rather_o as_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o way_n to_o lay_v waste_v all_o common_a civility_n and_o corrupt_v all_o good_a manner_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o barbarism_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n a_o wilderness_n yea_o a_o acheldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n if_o people_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v as_o bloody_a as_o the_o scholar_n have_v be_v at_o oxford_n and_o cambâ—idge_n against_o the_o saint_n witness_n what_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o the_o late_a prank_n at_o cambridge_n since_o that_o be_v write_v and_o in_o sine_fw-la to_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fâ—om_n among_o we_o introduce_v unclean_a spirit_n to_o repossess_v we_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o expel_v all_o that_o be_v and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o may_v better_v we_o as_o the_o qua._n do_v who_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o innocency_n and_o honesty_n a_o little_a of_o which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weigh_v all_o scholastical_a sibtilis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d piety_n in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o fill_v the_o nation_n still_o which_o have_v be_v too_o full_a of_o such_o for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n upward_o with_o that_o generation_n of_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o have_v eat_v up_o every_o green_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o that_o whole_a fffraternity_n of_o fool_n in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v their_o cain_n sacrifice_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o they_o eccles._n 5.4_o and_o last_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o sincere_a heart_a saint_n and_o honest_a heart_n since_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v man_n of_o such_o worth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o what_o ere_o the_o worthless_a wise_a man_n
to_o face_v each_o other_o but_o when_o that_o come_v than_o he_o see_v sin_n be_v alive_a in_o he_o and_o he_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o while_o beginning_n to_o war_n with_o it_o sell_v under_o it_o and_o captivate_v by_o it_o and_o wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o but_o that_o now_o when_o he_o write_v this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o thâ—t_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o war_v in_o his_o member_n and_o oft_o enslave_v he_o i_o say_v when_o paul_n make_v this_o and_o many_o other_o modest_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n towards_o he_o in_o deliver_v he_o and_o how_o now_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n behave_v themselves_o 1_o thes._n 2.1_o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v no_o liar_n nor_o deceiver_n nor_o wicked_a one_o nor_o hypocrite_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o i.o._n will_v have_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o impudent_a boaster_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o bâ—cardo_n where_o beside_o whip_n and_o other_o punishment_n and_o abuâ—es_n some_o of_o the_o qua._n have_v be_v put_v if_o yea_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o provision_n the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n must_v expect_v from_o out_o of_o the_o silken_a snapsack_n of_o these_o university_n shepherd_n and_o overseer_n if_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o corrective_a as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v it_o directive_n over_o magistrate_n and_o all_o and_o what_o a_o generation_n of_o godly_a minister_n as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v have_v grow_v up_o under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n of_o late_a even_o in_o old_a england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o renew_v as_o well_o as_o in_o new-england_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a again_o where_o they_o punish_v the_o same_o seed_n to_o death_n where_o however_o they_o idolize_v christ_n holy_a apostle_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a will_v no_o less_o then_o persecute_v they_o be_v they_o now_o alive_a if_o nay_o i_o will_v know_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la some_o reason_n if_o that_o these_o rabbi_n can_v render_v a_o right_a one_o why_o the_o saint_n that_o walk_v and_o live_v in_o and_o after_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n now_o that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o no_o transgression_n and_o witness_v the_o same_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n thereby_o shall_v for_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o ill_o use_v as_o i.o._n will_v have_v they_o as_o impudent_a boaster_n any_o more_o than_o they_o of_o old_a what_o ever_o the_o qua._n do_v and_o be_v who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v what_o they_o be_v glory_n in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o know_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v i_o shall_v here_o clear_v many_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o any_o man_n unless_o some_o lawyer_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o they_o from_o that_o so_o punishable_a crime_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o from_o those_o forenamed_a grosser_n evil_n either_o for_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v glory_v in_o freédâ—me_n from_o either_o they_o will_v be_v find_v liar_n one_o way_n more_o than_o now_o they_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n both_o those_o kind_n of_o wicked_a hypocritical_a deceitful_a liar_n i_o mean_v in_o plain_a term_n many_o priest_n and_o some_o lawyer_n who_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o live_v on_o poor_a man_n labour_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o all_o land_n any_o long_a than_o while_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v so_o far_o from_o glory_v in_o their_o immunity_n from_o those_o and_o all_o other_o iniquity_n that_o like_o those_o old_a christian_a enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n they_o glory_v yet_o in_o that_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n they_o can_v get_v from_o the_o power_n that_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o fornication_n to_o commit_v all_o evil_a and_o so_o continue_v in_o those_o lie_n deceit_n fraud_n cheat_n hypocrisy_n bloody_a persecution_n spoiling_n of_o man_n good_n devour_a widow_n house_n for_o tithe_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n which_o from_o these_o law_n and_o gospel_n spoiler_n be_v long_o since_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n by_o that_o little_a cloud_n then_o which_o appear_v drop_v from_o i.os._n pen_n though_o no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n we_o can_v see_v his_o complexion_n and_o what_o muddy_a stuff_n be_v work_v what_o bloody_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v brew_v in_o i.os._n mind_n against_o that_o more_o tender_a and_o true_a tenet_n of_o perfect_a purge_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o innocent_a asserter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v he_o till_o he_o either_o take_v in_o again_o that_o terrible_a tale_n of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o till_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o ere_o he_o tell_v it_o for_o a_o joint_a antagonist_n to_o the_o quâ—_n together_o with_o t.d._n in_o that_o point_n nevertheless_o t.d._n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o mannage_n that_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a on_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v without_o more_o ado_n let_v this_o short_a return_n stand_v as_o to_o i.os._n brief_a opposition_n of_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o rather_o since_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o ere_o it_o return_v from_o he_o to_o we_o again_o with_o any_o solid_a or_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o address_v myself_o to_o deal_v more_o down-right_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o then_o upright_o neither_o with_o t.ds._n writing_n with_o who_o i_o together_o with_o r._n h._n g._n w._n and_o a.p._n also_o once_o have_v have_v to_o do_v about_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o second_o quest._n between_o he_o and_o the_o qua._n as_o himself_o relate_v both_o it_o and_o what_o little_a he_o think_v fit_a which_o be_v scarce_o one_o word_n to_o his_o ten_o in_o such_o manner_n also_o as_o might_n best_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o set_v down_o of_o our_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o pamp._n be_v this_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n which_o we_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o no_o where_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a t.d._n bring_v in_o himself_o reply_v thus_o t.d._n your_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n be_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o to_o r._n h._n urge_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n t.d._n reply_v thus_o viz._n t.d._n that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o either_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n intend_v under_o that_o general_a â—eâ—m_n one_o kind_a or_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o if_o not_o in_o the_o substantive_n on_o the_o verb_n poiei_fw-la which_o note_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o business_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 8._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o verb_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o sin_n since_o he_o begin_v thus_o indeed_o the_o saint_n sin_v not_o but_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v off_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o free_a trade_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n whereof_o this_o be_v give_v for_o one_o character_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rep._n 1._o here_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o old_a wont_a way_n of_o scrue_v the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o proper_a import_n and_o ordinary_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o into_o thy_o
it_o in_o presenti_fw-la will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o presenti_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la contrarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o its_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o 10._o v._n be_v explanatory_n and_o expositive_a of_o the_o 8._o to_o he_o that_o well_o heed_v the_o 9_o v._n that_o come_v between_o they_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o one_o of_o they_o give_v out_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n not_o thou_o about_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v not_o as_o thou_o judge_v speak_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la but_o not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o be_v by_o the_o penman_n utter_v in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o tenâ—e_n that_o relate_v not_o ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la praeteâ—itum_fw-la to_o the_o time_n past_o only_a as_o utter_v concern_v that_o jam._n 3.8_o 9_o he_o say_v of_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n alias_o saint_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o james_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n curser_n of_o man_n or_o of_o saint_n that_o bare_a god_n image_n or_o that_o he_o write_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la as_o concern_v this_o present_a time_n wherein_o he_o write_v it_o and_o not_o rather_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n unrenewed_a in_o statu_fw-la corrupto_fw-la immorigero_fw-la inconverso_fw-la of_o man_n yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v better_a fruit_n than_o such_o bitter_a fâ—iâ—s_n as_o these_o which_o yet_o for_o all_o your_o blessing_n god_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n you_o national_a minister_n be_v find_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o of_o man_n as_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n as_o de_fw-fr praeterito_fw-la concern_v the_o time_n past_a who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v their_o conversation_n among_o such_o as_o paul_n say_v eph_n 2_o 2_o 3_o tit_n 3_o 2_o so_o rome_n â—_o 14_o paul_n say_v in_o praesenti_fw-la i_o be_o carnal_a sâ—ld_a under_o sin_n i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n carry_v i_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n through_o that_o chapter_n be_v any_o man_n but_o he_o who_o own_o wisdom_n be_v all_o foolishness_n for_o want_n of_o hee_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o god_n â—_z in_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o foolish_a at_o to_o interpret_v paul_n as_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o present_a state_n in_o those_o word_n and_o so_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o paul_n while_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v carnal_a sâ—ld_a under_o sin_n enslave_v to_o it_o carried_z captive_z by_o it_o lead_v at_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o he_o have_v once_o be_v before_o the_o light_n or_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o come_v together_o at_o which_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n before_o which_o war_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o contract_a corrupt_a nature_n however_o he_o think_v not_o so_o till_o the_o light_n show_v it_o he_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o he_o and_o he_o dead_a in_o it_o and_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o under_o which_o war_n also_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o to_o his_o watch_n he_o may_v loose_v ground_n sometime_o and_o gain_v it_o again_o as_o he_o recover_v to_o his_o watch_n to_o the_o light_n and_o stand_v array_v with_o the_o armour_n thereof_o in_o which_o continue_v steadfast_a at_o last_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ch_z 8.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o at_o present_a he_o witness_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o war_v in_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n have_v now_o make_v he_o free_a from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o once_o he_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o himself_o '_o as_o wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n condemn_v sin_n so_o perfect_o in_o his_o flâ—sts_n by_o christ_n power_n in_o he_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o himself_o and_o other_o saint_n and_o himself_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v any_o think_v paul_n such_o a_o one_o but_o such_o as_o sell_v themselves_o to_o folly_n not_o consider_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o three_o state_n he_o have_v experience_v one_o before_o the_o law_n or_o light_n when_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o 2_o under_o it_o while_o he_o war_v against_o it_o a_o 3_o in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o stand_v free_v from_o and_o in_o full_a dominion_n over_o it_o but_o one_o of_o which_o 3_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o at_o once_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 3d_o have_v pass_v the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v evident_a ch_n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a can_v any_o but_o benight_a one_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n themselves_o measure_v other_o by_o themselves_o judge_n paul_n to_o be_v the_o premise_n cosider_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o unfreed_a from_o it_o at_o this_o present_a and_o that_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o as_o wretched_a de_fw-la presenti_fw-la because_o he_o write_v it_o in_o praesenti_fw-la thus_o and_o thus_o i_o be_o have_v he_o not_o then_o subject_v himself_o below_o the_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o of_o who_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o that_o even_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o he_o who_o be_v once_o the_o servant_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v their_o member_n up_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o he_o be_v and_o do_v of_o which_o person_n yet_o t._n d._n in_o the_o name_n of_o t._n rumsey_n simple_o say_v p._n 47.1_o pamp._n it_o can_v be_v mean_v simple_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n because_o paul_n c._n 14.10_o say_n not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o condemnation_n say_v i_o as_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v and_o set_v aâ—_n naught_o one_o another_o for_o why_o do_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o memorandum_n and_o warning_n as_o well_o christ_n how_o will_v thou_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n math._n 7.2_o 3._o and_o as_o paul_n other_o why_o dâ—st_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 4._o â—_o which_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o downright_a charge_n and_o censure_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o hint_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o undoubted_o paul_n rome_n 7._o speak_v as_o concern_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o time_n past_a when_o he_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o pass_v throw_v his_o warfare_n against_o it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o victory_n over_o it_o which_o state_n of_o victory_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o here_o even_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o while_o they_o live_v in_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 2._o rev._n 21.7_o which_o our_o priest_n put_v far_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n as_o a_o state_n attainable_a only_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o oh_o the_o blindness_n that_o 7._o of_o the_o rom._n for_o want_n of_o hee_v the_o 8._o together_o with_o it_o be_v make_v the_o common_a place_n of_o our_o blind_a guide_n and_o night-nursing_a father_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o paul_n outcry_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o to_o nourish_v up_o their_o sin_v saint_n from_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o necessary_a infirmity_n and_o from_o whence_o to_o conclude_v paul_n to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v also_o without_o full_a freedom_n and_o perfect_a purge_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o themselves_o much_o more_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o live_v casual_o while_o they_o live_v which_o yet_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v from_o that_o of_o james_n above_o from_o both_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o full_o as_o from_o that_o of_o john_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o and_o that_o be_v indeed_o not_o one_o jot_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n who_o that_o have_v sin_v can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n
for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v once_o commit_v he_o have_v and_o the_o sin_n by_o which_o john_n and_o they_o have_v sin_v of_o old_a be_v they_o or_o else_o they_o need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o purge_v as_o curse_v man_n possible_o may_v be_v sin_n of_o which_o james_n and_o they_o he_o write_v to_o can_v not_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o for_o such_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o though_o the_o priest_n stop_v there_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n his_o son_n do_v in_o praesenti_fw-la cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o filth_n remain_v they_o not_o a_o cleanse_n from_o all_o but_o if_o as_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v to_o some_o it_o be_v from_o all_o then_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o remain_v so_o as_o to_o be_v commit_v or_o act_v to_o defilement_n though_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o and_o about_o they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v full_o under_o they_o yet_o temptation_n to_o it_o be_v not_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v tho_o paul_n himself_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o more_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o say_v i_o command_v not_o impossibility_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o sundry_a be_v who_o be_v not_o clean_o as_o christ_n saint_n and_o true_a disciple_n be_v through_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o nor_o cleanse_v but_o some_o wax_a worse_a and_o worse_o joh._n 13.10_o 11_o 16_o 3._o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o much_o less_o do_v christ_n command_v no_o to_o his_o true_a minister_n as_o fast_o as_o false_a one_o hasten_v to_o that_o fruitless_a work_n if_o there_o own_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o his_o name_n to_o command_v what_o be_v impossible_a yet_o even_o to_o the_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n do_v john_n write_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o young_a man_n in_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v father_n beyond_o all_o these_o next_o to_o g._n w._n mention_v phil._n 3.15_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o perfection_n here_o t._n d._n reply_v well-nigh_o a_o whole_a page_n full_a of_o worth_a nothing_o which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a note_v on_o any_o other_o account_n then_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o grow_v christian_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o babe_n rep._n that_o every_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o assent_v to_o no_o sin_n much_o less_o act_n it_o i_o have_v show_v above_o but_o if_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o that_o some_o be_v t._n d._n there_o confess_v and_o if_o but_o one_o it_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o which_o we_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o he_o plead_v against_o 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o perfect_a in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o upright_a and_o these_o be_v make_v synonimous_a and_o of_o the_o same_o import_n rep._n true_a perfect_a and_o upright_o be_v one_o and_o both_o import_n no_o less_o than_o a_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.29_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v man_n upright_o for_o while_o any_o be_v upright_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n or_o light_n lend_v they_o to_o live_v by_o which_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o and_o so_o no_o transgressor_n and_o while_o they_o transgress_v that_o law_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o upright_o but_o crooked_a and_o so_o account_v whether_o it_o be_v job_n himself_o who_o t._n d._n so_o much_o instance_n in_o and_o insist_o on_o p._n 10._o 1._o pamp._n and_o p._n 6._o 2._o pamp._n or_o david_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o therefore_o while_o david_n stand_v in_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n as_o most_o he_o do_v it_o preserve_v he_o and_o god_n so_o account_v he_o and_o justify_v he_o as_o a_o upright_a man_n as_o he_o do_v job._n 1.1_o in_o the_o same_o case_n but_o where_o he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o deceit_n &_o defilement_n god_n hold_v he_o not_o upright_o but_o hypocritical_a false_a filthy_a and_o sinful_a much_o less_o do_v he_o therein_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a and_o justify_v he_o as_o most_o ignorant_o t._n d._n deliver_v it_o that_o he_o do_v p._n 38._o 1._o pamp._n even_o when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o which_o juncture_n nevertheless_o t.d._n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condemn_a state_n but_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n the_o scripture_n exempt_v he_o from_o justification_n so_o far_o that_o it_o vouchsafe_v he_o not_o that_o denomination_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o vriab_n but_o brand_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pittylesse_a blood_n guilty_a man_n a_o secret_a evil_a doer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o despiser_n of_o he_o and_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o causer_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n psal._n 51._o 2_o sam._n 12.6_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 14._o howbeit_o this_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n be_v worth_a note_v concern_v t._n d._n not_o for_o any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o in_o t._n d._n as_o touch_v his_o demeanour_n in_o it_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n good_a and_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n dung_n and_o filthy_a rag_n yea_o that_o he_o call_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n p._n 7._o 2._o pamp._n they_o sin_v quoth_v he_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n holy_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v iniquity_n for_o the_o manner_n â—f_a performance_n but_o when_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o david_n caâ—e_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v as_o have_v no_o guile_n nor_o guilt_n in_o their_o spirit_n but_o sincere_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o upright_a or_o perfect_a see_v p._n 11._o 1._o pamp._n david_n quoth_v he_o psal._n 32.2_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v which_o have_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n or_o sincere_a which_o himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n though_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n v_o 5._o which_o be_v by_o interpreter_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o sin_n for_o which_o psal_n 51._o be_v compose_v rep._n here_o be_v doctrine_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o witness_n when_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o best_a good_a they_o sin_n their_o holy_a thing_n be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n their_o righteousness_n be_v dung_n filthy_a rag_n though_o t._n d._n hold_v also_o that_o paul_n have_v no_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n p._n 22._o 1._o pamp._n nor_o any_o righteousness_n but_o what_o from_o christ_n he_o receive_v their_o perform_a duty_n at_o least_o be_v no_o less_o than_o iniquity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n oh_o bless_a man_n they_o at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o guile_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o sincerity_n or_o to_o speakin_n the_o diminutive_a phrase_n by_o which_o sometime_o he_o lessen_v the_o foul_a fault_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o under_o infirmity_n but_o be_v it_o this_o or_o be_v it_o that_o great_a or_o less_o better_a or_o â—â—â—se_n infirmity_n or_o iniquity_n good_a or_o evil_n duty_n or_o dung_n righteousness_n or_o rag_n holy_a or_o unclean_a the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v man_n what_o ere_o they_o do_v they_o be_v never_o in_o a_o condemn_a but_o ever_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o let_v their_o work_n be_v as_o they_o will_v perfect_a or_o not_o perfect_a good_a or_o duty_n which_o they_o call_v unclean_a dung_n iniquity_n or_o filthy_a rag_n their_o person_n though_o thus_o sin_v be_v ever_o saint_n and_o believer_n which_o together_o with_o their_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o yet_o say_v i_o never_o accept_v any_o such_o work_n as_o be_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n nor_o any_o person_n while_o they_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o t._n d_n talk_v in_o answer_n to_o â—_o â—_o which_o be_v
not_o in_o heaven_n within_o but_o on_o earth_n without_o so_o to_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o t.d._n do_v on_o his_o head_n with_o his_o heal_v upward_o and_o his_o head_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n where_o his_o foot_n and_o heel_n only_o shall_v be_v as_o downward_o seem_v to_o be_v upward_o so_o do_v upward_o to_o be_v downward_o but_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n or_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_n and_o for_o a_o time_n trample_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n rev._n 17.4.11.2_o yet_o thing_n seem_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v her_o head_n crown_v with_o the_o star_n and_o all_o fade_a sublunary_a glory_n and_o the_o moon_n itself_o under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o as_o to_o t._n ds._n trifle_v reply_n to_o what_o r_o h._n urge_v from_o heb_n 12_o 23._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o let_v t.d._n esolve_v himself_o whether_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n can_v enter_v from_o rev_n 21.7_o and_o to_o myriard_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o one_a be_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v teteleiomenon_n with_o all_o who_o let_v t._n d._n who_o say_v that_o place_n impart_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n resolve_v himself_o whether_o one_o dram_n of_o darkness_n or_o uncleanness_n can_v enter_v into_o communion_n if_o 2._o cor._n 6.14.15.16.17.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3.4.5.6.7_o be_v true_a much_o more_o so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o as_o t.d._n divine_v it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reply_v to_o g.w._n have_v do_v it_o who_o reply_n stand_v unshaken_a by_o that_o feminine_a tempest_n or_o stand_v of_o impertinent_a word_n wherewith_o t.d._n who_o say_v much_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n will_v seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o return_n and_o what_o g_z w_n say_v in_o short_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a may_v be_v venture_v among_o wise_a man_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v against_o t_o d_n little_a less_o than_o blasphemous_a counter-position_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o his_o particle_n yet_o whereby_o he_o mend_v that_o matter_n say_v not_o yet_o perfect_a because_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v yet_o unborn_a this_o help_v he_o not_o a_o tittle_n who_o hold_v with_o i_o o._n the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o moses_n a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n i_o speak_v ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la their_o own_a sense_n not_o i_o whilst_o many_o book_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o write_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o reply_n of_o t_o d_o to_o g_z w_n be_v reply_v to_o some_o month_n since_o but_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v print_v by_o such_o as_o be_v entrust_v to_o see_v it_o do_v and_o whether_o it_o yet_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v print_v before_o this_o of_o i_o be_v out_o i_o can_v say_v unspeakable_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v both_o in_o disproof_n of_o such_o toy_n as_o our_o divines_n talk_v against_o it_o by_z and_o in_o proof_n of_o that_o possibility_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_n without_o sin_n before_o death_n than_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o 3._o or_o 4_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o free_a to_o give_v some_o small_a bint_n of_o t_o d_o tell_v we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o exercise_v in_o that_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n while_o we_o live_v &_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o work_n to_o do_v nor_o world_n to_o conquer_v there_o must_v be_v no_o full_a conquest_n over_o the_o world_n nor_o perfect_a mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a so_o some_o tell_v we_o god_n child_n will_v be_v proud_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o down_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v ashamed_a god_n will_v leave_v as_o he_o do_v once_o caananite_n to_o excerise_v the_o israelite_n and_o he_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n some_o sin_n in_o his_o saint_n unsubdued_a as_o long_o as_o they_o love_v to_o humble_a and_o prove_v they_o and_o show_v they_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a rep._n but_o i_o trow_v where_o will_v pride_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n if_o the_o saint_n come_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o grace_n which_o only_o humble_v to_o be_v full_o free_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o pride_n itself_o then_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n and_o humility_n alone_o be_v exalt_v some_o tell_v we_o from_o 1_o king_n 1_o 48._o the_o man_n live_v not_o that_o sin_n not_o rep_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o as_o john_n say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o say_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o but_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v sin_n must_v they_o never_o be_v purge_v be_v there_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o who_o now_o have_v it_o and_o now_o sin_n must_v needs_o have_v it_o and_o must_v needs_o sin_v till_o they_o die_v and_o if_o they_o may_v cease_v from_o sin_v as_o our_o divine_n also_o but_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v yea_o must_n or_o die_v for_o ever_o every_o tree_n lie_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o fall_v and_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o death_n i_o say_v if_o they_o may_v and_o must_v before_o they_o die_v be_v it_o then_o unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v and_o if_o they_o may_v never_o so_o little_a before_o they_o die_v suppose_v a_o day_n a_o week_n a_o year_n leave_v sin_v may_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o light_n live_v without_o it_o 2_o 3_o or_o many_o year_n before_o but_o that_o as_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o it_o part_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o it_o to_o repentance_n from_o it_o and_o to_o learn_v they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o live_v without_o it_o godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o which_o neglect_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o dirty_a dawber_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v leave_v sin_n all_o sin_n little_a sin_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o leave_v all_o while_n they_o live_v so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o can_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n by_o such_o please_a sing-song_n and_o lullaby_n as_o these_o not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o david_n himself_o be_v overtake_v with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o yet_o stand_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o be_v even_o when_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o gross_a sin_n not_o in_o a_o condemn_a but_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o prov_n 29._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_a and_o such_o like_a not_o hee_v that_o though_o none_o can_v nor_o do_v we_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v any_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o to_o good_a yet_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o god_n can_v if_o man_n look_v to_o he_o in_o his_o light_n make_v clean_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n a_o young_a man_n in_o who_o youthful_a lust_n be_v strong_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n and_o so_o some_o do_v though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o nor_o do_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o iniquity_n not_o one_o exclude_v all_o from_o cleanness_n imply_v only_o as_o often_o such_o interogation_n do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o viz_o that_o few_o can_v for_o though_o a_o interogation_n affirmative_a of_o this_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n conclude_v negative_o yet_o not_o always_o universal_o so_o but_o some_o be_v include_v in_o
i_o shall_v hereunder_o show_v both_o their_o voluntary_a call_v to_o and_o commendation_n of_o &_o their_o unjust_o occasion_v caution_n about_o &_o condemnation_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o the_o quadratus_n commend_v and_o call_v to_o it_o and_o set_v the_o one_o of_o these_o immediate_o under_o the_o other_o only_o premise_v this_o that_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o themselves_o call_v christ_n which_o the_o letter_n hold_v forth_o and_o testify_v to_o or_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n shine_v and_o show_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n even_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o other_o which_o we_o call_v christ_n light_n though_o they_o do_v not_o we_o mean_v however_o they_o divide_v these_o no_o other_o but_o that_o one_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o t._n d._n confess_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_n rule_v so_o far_o as_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o abundant_o &_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n own_o thought_n wisdom_n imagination_n invention_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o heathen_a become_v vain_a in_o rome_n 1._o which_o the_o quadratus_n call_v all_o man_n out_o of_o and_o the_o divine_n that_o lead_v man_n by_o no_o other_o be_v themselves_o yet_o lead_v by_o more_o than_o any_o steer_v by_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o many_o mind_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o call_v to_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n with_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o more_o that_o be_v in_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n his_o book_n p._n 68_o it_o concern_v we_o say_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o dote_v on_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o most_o exact_a writer_n of_o morality_n and_o neglect_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a so_o to_o use_v candle_n as_o not_o to_o burn_v daylight_n that_o we_o so_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v ourselves_o or_o discern_v in_o other_o write_n or_o example_n that_o yet_o we_o chief_o eye_n and_o follow_v the_o grand_a light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n learn_v he_o by_o study_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o reveal_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o disciple_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o follow_v as_o our_o light_n a_o exhortation_n to_o use_n christ_n as_o our_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v ample_o confirm_v it_o and_o p._n 88_o 89_o they_o go_v on_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a emperor_n rage_v lucian_n jeer_v libanism_n wrangle_v julian_n calumniate_v papist_n corrupt_a gnostic_n heretic_n fanatic_n quaker_n here_o they_o abominable_o bely_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o quaker_n call_v all_o and_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n adulterate_a and_o cloud_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o piss_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o will_v shine_v forth_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o cavil_v say_v they_o of_o modern_a atheist_n or_o the_o dust_n raise_v by_o new_a phantastic_o take_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n or_o hinder_v its_o enlighten_v other_o then_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o the_o argument_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n follow_v after_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la who_o these_o be_v but_o that_o fraternity_n who_o will_v have_v man_n follow_v their_o fancy_n and_o not_o christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n call_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o real_a comfort_n or_o spiritual_a help_n to_o holiness_n or_o heavenly_a direction_n do_v they_o give_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n better_a than_o christ_n have_v do_v may_v you_o not_o discern_v a_o vain_a glorious_a spirit_n a_o self-seeking_a proud_a carnal_a spirit_n in_o they_o what_o do_v their_o censure_n of_o other_o show_v but_o a_o mind_n to_o extol_v themselves_o their_o affect_a speech_n look_n carriage_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o hide_v their_o falsehood_n what_o do_v all_o the_o device_n of_o jesuit_n pope_n and_o their_o agent_n tend_v to_o but_o either_o by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n to_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o domineerlng_v over_o man_n conscience_n underhim_v â—asenus_n recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la fabula_fw-la o_fw-la parochialis_fw-la sacerdos_n what_o be_v in_o their_o conclave_n but_o policy_n in_o their_o counsel_n but_o deceit_n in_o their_o jesuist_n and_o casuist_n but_o jugglihg_n shall_v we_o go_v after_o such_o master_n and_o leave_n christ_n remember_v we_o that_o one_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n when_o any_o shall_v solicit_v we_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n reject_v they_o christ_n have_v warn_v you_o say_v they_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o as_o concern_v any_o that_o lead_v forth_o from_o his_o light_n within_o therefore_o say_v he_o go_v not_o forth_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o if_o any_o say_v low_a here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o and_o so_o do_v all_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o their_o teacher_n in_o their_o sundry_a form_n and_o outward_a observation_n in_o which_o they_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o in_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o mountebank_n and_o will_v we_o our_o soul_n upon_o deceiver_n shall_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o conceit_n which_o often_o prove_v foolish_a and_o neglect_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o say_v we_o still_o be_v his_o teach_a light_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o always_o prove_v wise_a and_o safe_a no_o no_o let_v we_o answer_v as_o peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o if_o we_o follow_v blind_a leader_n as_o all_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v i_o call_v all_o along_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n within_o we_o shall_v fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v so_o much_o plain_a and_o clear_a light_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o will_v guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n away_o then_o with_o all_o such_o obtrude_v insinuate_a teacher_n as_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o doctrine_n record_v in_o scripture_n let_v we_o say_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n that_o christ_n which_o preach_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o bible_n of_o which_o the_o bible_n testify_v say_v i_o that_o its_o near_a in_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v my_o light_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v though_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o to_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o stick_v so_o bixt_v ep._n p._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o quadratus_n do_v they_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n who_o deny_v it_o of_o any_o but_o idiot_n and_o infant_n do_v they_o maintain_v that_o this_o light_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o the_o author_n and_o restorer_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o who_o among_o we_o be_v this_o deny_v do_v they_o say_v that_o repair_v or_o reprive_v nature_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v grace_n about_o this_o also_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v supernatural_a grace_n thereby_o as_o we_o do_v not_o but_o hereby_o conclude_v it_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o common_a supernatural_a light_n be_v give_v to_o many_o at_o least_o of_o the_o unsanctified_a etc._n etc._n and_o who_o contradict_v they_o in_o this_o do_v
dim_a no_o light_n true_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v philosoppher_n light_v guide_v man_n well_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o in_o most_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a way_n which_o position_n of_o these_o blind_a guide_n be_v such_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la such_o a_o will_n with_o a_o wish_n or_o whimsicall_a piece_n of_o guidance_n as_o they_o false_o render_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o be_v which_o they_o call_v so_o as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a guide_n at_o one_o time_n and_o such_o a_o mislead_v unsafe_a guide_n and_o foolish_a fire_n at_o another_o as_o p._n 84._o will_v lead_v into_o nothing_o but_o bag_n &_o praecipice_n or_o as_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n into_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o sometime_o they_o call_v this_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n in_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o i.o._n say_v his_o law_n and_o most_o immediate_a counsel_n to_o a_o man_n no_o other_o than_o man_v own_o counsel_n way_n 〈◊〉_d that_o lead_v to_o curse_v witness_v p._n 45_o 40._o where_o they_o say_v thus_o to_o leave_v a_o person_n to_o his_o own_o imagination_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o a_o man_n from_o god_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o safe_a guide_n and_o the_o quadratus_n prescribe_v that_o to_o man_n as_o their_o rule_n which_o god_n count_v their_o curse_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o p._n 55._o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o seem_v with_o these_o man_n the_o great_a curse_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o as_o before_o p._n 41._o the_o quadratus_n charge_v public_a preacher_n with_o deny_v the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n whereas_o such_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v by_o they_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o p._n 84._o it_o concern_v those_o who_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o light_n to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n by_o his_o light_n and_o the_o light_n within_o be_v his_o light_n witness_n baxt._n epist._n above_o cite_v this_o light_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o as_o the_o author_n and_o restorer_n of_o nature_n all_o this_o light_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o light_n that_o it_o do_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a of_o our_o way_n be_v reprove_v the_o way_n of_o god_n approve_v we_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n to_o have_v light_a to_o discern_v our_o own_o error_n which_o without_o light_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o say_v i_o by_o which_o only_o every_o man_n know_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v understand_v a_o wise_a christian_a therefore_o will_v be_v often_o judge_v himself_o and_o self_n judgement_n say_v i._n o._n be_v from_o the_o light_n indeleble_o implant_v by_o god_n within_o each_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v light_n say_v the_o letter_n prov._n 6._o 23._o discover_v his_o transgression_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o p._n 85._o oh_o that_o all_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n about_o they_o light_n within_o you_o whatever_o the_o quadratus_n tell_v you_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o perplexity_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n but_o to_o go_v round_o again_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o they_o which_o letter_n yet_o testify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v shine_v from_o god_n within_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o to_o go_v round_o again_o be_v persuade_v cry_v they_n and_o so_o they_o conclude_v their_o book_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretend_a new_a light_n within_o you_o as_o your_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o walk_v by_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v and_o shine_v from_o heaven_n to_o man_n now_o no_o where_o immediate_o but_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n though_o man_n write_v and_o speak_v as_o from_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n who_o speak_v there_o by_o his_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o then_o from_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o say_v they_o and_o so_o say_v i_o will_v guide_v and_o comfort_v you_o sure_o and_o sweet_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o have_v show_v how_o these_o two_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o darkness_n r_o b._n a_o i._o t._n who_o be_v wont_a to_o bite_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o about_o the_o tradition_n of_o infant_n baptism_n do_v both_o concur_v in_o their_o divinity_n do_n against_o the_o quadratus_n and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o bawl_v out_o something_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la against_o both_o far_o better_o than_o their_o joint_n disjointed_a talk_n concurre_v together_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o run_v the_o round_n and_o dance_v the_o hay_n up_o and_o down_o in_o and_o out_o and_o sometime_o round_o about_o that_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v or_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v full_a of_o concession_n to_o the_o quadratus_n by_o their_o confession_n to_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o of_o denial_n contemning_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o at_o several_a time_n sometime_o more_o express_o sometime_o more_o implicit_o they_o be_v find_v in_o both_o in_o a_o most_o egregious_a manner_n one_o while_o as_o if_o parturirent_fw-la montes_fw-la mighty_o magnify_v the_o light_n within_o for_o a_o great_a way_n together_o as_o if_o we_o may_v warrantable_o take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o trusty_a friend_n to_o it_o another_o while_n minify_v vilify_a nullify_a it_o into_o nothing_o but_o some_o blind_a lump_n of_o darkness_n like_o the_o lizard_n make_v many_o good_a print_n upon_o it_o with_o their_o fore-feet_n in_o that_o sandy_a way_n wherein_o they_o pass_v and_o then_o dash_v they_o all_o out_o again_o with_o a_o long_a bushy_a tail_n or_o tale_n of_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o blind_a night_n bâ—t_o fly_v and_o flutter_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o mighty_a hum_a noise_n of_o encomium_n about_o it_o and_o then_o drop_v down_o into_o a_o piece_n of_o cow_n dung_n as_o the_o devil_n serve_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v he_o upon_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v throw_v down_o thence_o to_o destruction_n so_o deal_v these_o by_o the_o inward_a light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o after_o in_o word_n they_o with_o i._o o._n have_v magnify_v over_o all_o god_n name_n they_o thrust_v it_o down_o as_o he_o do_v below_o every_o name_n yea_o and_o every_o thing_n almost_o that_o have_v any_o name_n at_o all_o and_o as_o i._o o._n after_o in_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n they_o have_v set_v it_o out_o as_o glorious_a next_o to_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n render_v it_o under_o many_o revile_v opprobrious_a title_n well_o nigh_o as_o odious_a as_o satan_n himself_o in_o his_o princely_a and_o their_o own_o priestly_a blindness_n so_o that_o which_o side_n soever_o of_o those_o two_o side_n and_o sort_n of_o say_n or_o double_a tongue_v talk_n of_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n stand_v on_o yet_o unless_o contradictory_n can_v it_o be_v certain_a all_o can_v be_v true_a which_o they_o utter_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v true_a as_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o good_a man_n to_o believe_v their_o blasphemy_n of_o it_o be_v than_o the_o best_a be_v false_a and_o that_o at_o best_o prove_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o self-confounders_a but_o if_o the_o best_a they_o say_v of_o it_o be_v true_a as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v then_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n till_o they_o both_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o
light_n although_o these_o comprehend_v neither_o it_o nor_o its_o child_n and_o that_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v to_o you_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o council_n in_o the_o conscience_n whosoever_o hearken_v to_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o even_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v inward_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o no_o evil_a not_o to_o wax_v pale_a at_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o crime_n 31._o but_o who_o so_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o light_n leave_v the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o condemn_v of_o himself_o so_o both_o error_n &_o terror_n do_v meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n so_o that_o howbeit_o he_o carry_v outward_o a_o show_n of_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n yet_o he_o go_v often_o grievous_o gripe_v and_o within_o wax_v pale_a at_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 32._o all_o these_o thing_n abovesaid_a which_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a more_v private_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o use_n of_o a_o singular_a eminent_a friend_n in_o germany_n be_v now_o with_o no_o other_o alteration_n than_o the_o case_n require_v not_o without_o god_n himself_o also_o move_v thereunto_o give_v forth_o more_o public_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a in_o service_n to_o you_o o_o academian_o and_o all_o other_o to_o who_o we_o be_v ready_a according_a to_o peter_n council_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o both_o you_o who_o ear_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n &_o you_o who_o itch_n and_o attend_v to_o no_o other_o business_n then_o tell_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n suppose_v we_o bring_v certain_a strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n to_o your_o ear_n may_v know_v that_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o old_a thing_n even_o the_o self-fame_n which_o by_o god_n minister_n be_v utter_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n which_o all_o o_o we_o know_v either_o to_o your_o salvation_n or_o great_a condemnation_n yourselves_o shall_v once_o acknowledge_v even_o for_o ever_o 33._o of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o warn_v &_o by_o admonition_n to_o awaken_v you_o forasmuch_o as_o though_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a who_o by_o over_o much_o incogitancy_n &_o inadvertency_n i_o may_v true_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o you_o know_v 34._o which_o true_o if_o in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sincere_a spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v they_o may_v be_v thorough_o peruse_v by_o any_o it_o shall_v repent_v neither_o i_n to_o have_v write_v nor_o you_o to_o have_v read_v what_o be_v here_o write_v 35._o but_o if_o otherwise_o and_o if_o this_o friendly_a woâ—d_n of_o your_o salvation_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n &_o malignity_n and_o receive_v from_o you_o rather_o a_o ignominious_a repulse_n than_o a_o healthful_a harken_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v please_v i_o enough_o that_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v please_v god_n &_o be_o clear_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o at_o last_o shall_v remember_v at_o least_o yet_o not_o without_o repentance_n though_o too_o late_o that_o you_o be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o english_a man_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o soul_n sam._n fisher._n lux_fw-la christi_fw-la emergens_fw-la oriens_fw-la effulgens_fw-la ac_fw-la seipsam_fw-la expandens_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la e_fw-la tenebris_fw-la sacerdotalibus_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la cooperra_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la offusa_fw-la suerit_fw-la per_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentos_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la orb_n nostro_fw-la antichristi-christiano_a sect._n 1_o testimonium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la cui_fw-la testamur_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la vae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tremunt_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la nominamur_fw-la ironic_a quaker_n non_fw-la est_fw-la alierium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n unum_fw-la ac_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la exhibuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la ac_fw-la prophetae_fw-la dei_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la quotquot_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la moti_fw-la erant_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o seculo_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la 2._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quis_fw-la well_fw-mi duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemâ—_n credidit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la recepit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la filiis_fw-la suis_fw-la a_fw-fr quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o solis_fw-la justificata_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la seculi_fw-la huius_fw-la nec_fw-la principum_fw-la seculi_fw-la huius_fw-la qui_fw-la abolendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la occultae_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la principum_fw-la seculi_fw-la huâ—us_fw-la cognovit_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la cognoovissent_fw-la dominum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la crucifigerent_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la etiam_fw-la luci_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la lux_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la dantur_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la â—o_o luci_fw-la illi_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la jam_fw-la orienti_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la jerosolimam_fw-la novam_fw-la ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la erit_fw-la nox_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la intrabit_fw-la quiâ—quam_fw-la quod_fw-la inquinat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la luce_fw-fr dicit_fw-la jesus_n ipse_fw-la paulo_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la olim_fw-la praementis_fw-la caecitate_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la jam_fw-la veer_fw-la conuerso_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la te_fw-la nunc_fw-la mitto_fw-la ut_fw-la aperias_fw-la oculos_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o convertas_fw-la eos_fw-la a_o tenebris_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o a_o potestare_fw-la satanae_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o sortem_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctificatos_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o 18_o 4._o nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la pauli_n solius_fw-la negotium_fw-la &_o ministerium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la receptum_fw-la ut_fw-la perageret_fw-la sâ—d_n &_o johannes_n testatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la nuncium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ad_fw-la renunt'andum_fw-la accepisser_fw-fr quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la non_fw-la no_n vum_fw-la quid_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la novum_fw-la videri_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la obnubilibatuâ—_n priusquam_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la preteriissent_fw-la &_o e_fw-la tenebris_fw-la vera_fw-la lux_fw-la luxisset_fw-la verum_fw-la vetus_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la nempe_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la lucem_fw-la nec_fw-la tenebras_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la esse_fw-la ullas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la nos_fw-la communionem_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la ambulance_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la sincere_a agere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentiri_fw-la sin_n in_o luce_n ambulantes_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o luce_n communionem_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la mutuam_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la mundare_fw-la nos_fw-la ob_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la 1.5.6.7_o quinetiam_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o luce_n &_o fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la odit_fw-la in_fw-la tenebris_fw-la esse_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la luce_n dei_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la undequaque_fw-la loquor_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o a_o qua_fw-la illuminante_fw-la manuscriptores_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fuit_fw-la edita_fw-la quaeque_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaeque_fw-la fulsit_fw-la in_o cord_n hominis_fw-la lâ—ge_a ante_fw-la scripturae_fw-la errant_a nos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o scriptoribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la testamur_fw-la nempe_fw-la mensuram_fw-la quandam_fw-la radios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o uniuscujusque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o nun_n esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la datos_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la hos_fw-la rectos_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o inculpatos_fw-la quae_fw-la siverunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tam_fw-la varias_fw-la quam_fw-la vanas_fw-la inventiones_fw-la &_o corruperunt_fw-la vias_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o a_o vero_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o a_o vera_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cognitone_n quem_fw-la veer_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la eterna_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la cum_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communione_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la ac_fw-la quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o seipsis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la penitus_fw-la perierunt_fw-la ad_fw-la lucendum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la opacis_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o obscuro_fw-la loco_fw-la lucerna_fw-la &_o per_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la suorum_fw-la operum_fw-la verborum_fw-la ac_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la
secundum_fw-la te_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la i.o._n ex._n 4.15_o 4.15_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o act._n 2.17_o 18._o luke_n 24.49_o act._n 1.4_o gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o the_o grand_a senior_n &_o old_a master_n of_o art_n in_o most_o university_n &_o country_n country_n isa._n 29.4_o 43_o 4_o 8._o 54_o 7_o 8._o isa._n 8.17_o 66._o 5._o hos._n 5.15_o 16._o hos._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o zach._n 8.2_o 3_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rev._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n isa._n 44.3.35.7_o joh._n 7.38_o joh._n 4.14_o 4.14_o t.i.c._n 5._o s._n 12_o 13._o for_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o do_v testify_v that_o false_a thing_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o its_o single_a self_n but_o whatever_o spirit_n say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o heart_n be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n col._n 1.23_o act_n 3_o 32_o 33._o 33._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o write_v it_o holy_a spirit_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v so_o well_o to_o thy_o turn_n for_o many_o idiotish_a people_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a matter_n than_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thyself_o whereupon_o perhaps_o thou_o so_o often_o write_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v that_o terrible_a word_n which_o the_o ghostly_a father_n have_v use_v to_o fright_v poor_a simple_a people_n with_o in_o their_o liturgy_n talk_n treatise_n and_o translation_n it_o sound_v somewhat_o more_o hideous_o than_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o else_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o render_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o english_a word_n spirit_n in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o in_o your_o original_a copy_n as_o well_o where_o they_o do_v translate_v it_o ghost_n and_o wind_n as_o they_o do_v in_o one_o place_n john_n 3.8_o as_o well_o as_o where_o they_o translate_v it_o spirit_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a sound_n to_o say_v ghost_n in_o most_o place_n where_o the_o word_n spirit_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v the_o ghost_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o our_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o ghost_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o ghost_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n &c_n &c_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la yet_o where_o the_o epithet_n holy_a be_v join_v to_o it_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o enough_o to_o frighten_v priest-befool'dpeople_a and_o some_o of_o our_o ghostly_a man_n too_o to_o say_v holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o most_o where_o holy_a be_v with_o it_o it_o so_o stand_v in_o your_o translation_n translation_n the_o self_n same_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n to_o godward_o in_o they_o compare_v john_n 16._o with_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o where_o though_o translate_v comforter_n in_o one_o place_n and_o advocate_n in_o another_o yet_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o i.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o so_o rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o make_v intercession_n intercession_n neque_fw-la uspiam_fw-la litera_fw-la esse_fw-la mortua_fw-la dicitur_fw-la occidit_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la viva_fw-la est_fw-la compare_v the_o scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o one_o in_o the_o original_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n also_o ex._n 3._o s._n 39_o nobis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la illorum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la fraud_n scelera_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectos_fw-la iis_fw-la vero_fw-la punitiones_fw-la &_o incarcerationes_fw-la quas_fw-la akatastasia_fw-la sua_fw-la sibi_fw-la ultro_fw-la accersunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la muliebriter_fw-la quiritantur_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la debeant_fw-la multa_fw-la ferent_fw-la anni_fw-la verientes_fw-la commoda_fw-la secum_fw-la secum_fw-la though_o the_o cobbler_n and_o his_o last_o oft_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o doctor_n cry_v out_o ne_o suitor_n ultracrepidam_fw-la let_v the_o tailor_n keep_v to_o his_o shopboard_n say_v they_o and_o the_o shoemaker_n to_o his_o last_o so_o d._n feat_o d._n d._n and_o some_o other_o other_o errorum_fw-la causa_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quia_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripture_n fugientes_fw-la andabatarum_fw-la more_o in_o tenebris_fw-la dâ—micant_fw-la atâ—_n utiolim_fw-la hammovitae_fw-la moabitae_n &_o habitaâ—ores_fw-la montis_fw-la seiâ—is_fw-la bellum_fw-la adv_fw-la sus_fw-la pepulum_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipientes_fw-la internâ—cioni_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la dâ—vovenâ—_n &_o ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la solis_fw-la huius_fw-la viz._n lucis_fw-la in_fw-la cord_n &_o conscientia_fw-la cui_fw-la testatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la confestim_fw-la evanâ—scent_fw-la i._o o._n ex._n 3._o s._n 3._o 3._o non_fw-la iisdem_fw-la rationibus_fw-la ducti_fw-la sedilli_fw-la pro_fw-la traditinitus_fw-la by_o pro_fw-la scripture_n traâ—scripâ—ionibus_fw-la translationibus_fw-la interpretationilus_fw-la ac_fw-la imaginationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la tonquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la fâ—cisque_fw-la contendentes_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la â—on_n secus_fw-la ac_fw-la sampsonis_n vulpecular_a obversis_fw-la candis_fw-la ignitas_fw-la face_n in_o segetes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ferentes_fw-la cuncti_fw-la amicissime_fw-la e_fw-la loco_fw-la svo_fw-la sacram_fw-la lucem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la de_fw-la quiâ—us_fw-la scriptura_fw-la loquor_fw-la detuâ—bare_fw-la aggrediuntur_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o baptist_n who_o now_o preach_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o qua._n for_o which_o they_o once_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n assembly_n opportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la memorem_fw-la though_o in_o the_o antitypical_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o man_n not_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o at_o last_o for_o not_o improve_n that_o measure_n of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o which_o as_o a_o talon_n they_o be_v entru_v to_o trade_n withal_o at_o first_o mat._n 25._o become_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o blind_a and_o brutish_a and_o short_a of_o what_o those_o man_n be_v that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n by_o it_o and_o beastial_a image_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o who_o at_o first_o create_v they_o upright_o as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n aâ—â—_n sâ—â—rt_n of_o he_o he_o negant_fw-la lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la naturale_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la dici_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la ex._n 4._o s_o 24_o 24_o see_v baxt._n epist._n the_o principal_a work_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reform_a faithful_a minister_n minister_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o of_o underhill_n and_o blome_n in_o the_o fanatic_a history_n who_o with_o ground_n of_o shame_n enough_o if_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v it_o have_v find_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n collect_v out_o of_o t._n ds._n and_o other_o book_n against_o the_o qua._n by_o he_o know_v not_o who_o dedicate_v it_o together_o with_o his_o own_o haman-like_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o forcible_o suppress_v unto_o the_o king_n king_n ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la ei_fw-la attendatur_fw-la i_fw-it o_o ex._n 4_o saint_n 17._o 17._o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la far_o be_v from_o we_o that_o blasphemy_n once_o to_o think_v that_o god_n lie_v lie_v which_o be_v a_o state_n different_a from_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la peccare_fw-la tins_n show_v you_o that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a vain_a gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n naturam_fw-la rei_fw-la rei_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 11._o futetrur_n quidem_fw-la christum_fw-la lucent_a esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la omniumque_fw-la adeo_fw-la hominum_fw-la quia_fw-la lux_fw-la illa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la fulgens_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la perfundendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la luce_fw-fr salutari_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 24._o lumen_fw-la &_o illuminationem_fw-la quarum_fw-la high_a loot_z mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la renovationem_fw-la gratiae_n non_fw-la naturales_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr iâ—_n aâ—ad_fw-la creationem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quo_fw-la
in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v be_v doom_v from_o christ_n with_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 16._o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n i_o e._n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o all_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v send_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n free_v his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o least_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v man_n they_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n &_o that_o those_o bless_a one_o to_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n whose_o iniquity_n aâ—e_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v be_v such_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o those_o who_o still_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o daily_a commission_n of_o they_o 11.26_o 17._o moreover_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o which_o also_o the_o â—he_n book_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v open_v that_o â—ut_v of_o it_o all_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o where_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v god_n faithful_a witness_n all_o sin_n be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o which_o day_n by_o the_o light_n god_n will_v come_v night_n to_o we_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v towards_o all_o who_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o light_n wait_v for_o he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o from_o their_o impiery_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o which_o light_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o day_n god_n will_v reign_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n brunstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n all_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n 18._o moreover_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v red_a and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v one_o of_o the_o same_o and_o judgement_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o his_o nature_n &_o image_n be_v imprint_v &_o they_o who_o portion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n and_o fornication_n have_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praiâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o wise_a therefore_o shall_v the_o wicked_a go_v unpunished_a but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o image_n must_v drink_v also_o of_o this_o wine_n which_o be_v pour_v one_o of_o the_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o hereof_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n have_v taste_v the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v and_o wring_v they_o out_o 19_o wherefore_o whilst_o in_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n opportunity_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o you_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n be_v near_o unto_o you_o from_o god_n let_v my_o council_n be_v accept_v of_o you_o all_o and_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o take_v council_n thereat_o for_o ever_o which_o serious_o and_o sincere_o mind_v you_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o testimony_n to_o you_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o your_o both_o external_a internal_a and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o father_n from_o both_o who_o it_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o come_v any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o that_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o itself_o unto_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o shine_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n 20._o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o there_o you_o may_v read_v of_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o also_o according_a to_o what_o you_o there_o read_v yet_o this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v that_o none_o can_v know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v mutual_o reveal_v each_o the_o other_o who_o revelation_n also_o be_v make_v within_o 1.16_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n say_v paul_n for_o god_n do_v manifest_v it_o in_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n 1.23_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n who_o else_o will_v be_v excusable_a &_o blameless_a forasmuch_o as_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o 21._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n as_o that_o hope_n of_o glory_n nevertheless_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v some_o measure_n or_o other_o of_o his_o light_n at_o least_o one_o talon_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v trade_v therewith_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o use_v well_o and_o double_v they_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o hide_v of_o which_o and_o not_o gain_v therewith_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o at_o last_o from_o the_o light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o light_n therefore_o shine_v in_o all_o even_a the_o heatheâ—_n in_o some_o measure_n although_o not_o in_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n 22._o to_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o you_o be_v you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n while_o you_o have_v it_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o guide_v your_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v true_a rest_n to_o your_o burden_a and_o weary_a soul_n and_o lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v nor_o at_o what_o he_o stumble_v 23._o this_o light_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v light_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n 6.23_o write_v not_o
with_o luke_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o of_o old_a for_o a_o figure_n hereof_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n without_o the_o right_a that_o be_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o fact_n also_o that_o be_v what_o you_o do_v and_o what_o you_o be_v for_o to_o know_v thyself_o who_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o thou_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n this_o come_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o a_o inward_a behold_v of_o thyself_o in_o that_o more_o inward_a looking-glass_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o light_n lead_v those_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o true_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 4._o that_o its_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o reins_n discern_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o bare_a that_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o testify_v of_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v true_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o even_o that_o very_a word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v 24._o this_o light_n be_v that_o good_a &_o old_a way_n old_a than_o the_o elder_a among_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n who_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n namely_o both_o catholics_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n &_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_n est_fw-la have_v divide_v the_o grand_a tree_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n into_o so_o many_o branch_n lesser_a bough_n and_o little_a twig_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n &_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o child_n be_v almost_o now_o devour_v of_o her_o own_o child_n this_o light_n i_o say_v be_v that_o ancient_a way_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n call_v back_o the_o israelite_n when_o degenerate_v from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o tradition_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o ancient_a path_n where_o i_o that_o good_a way_n walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v 6.16_o 25._o this_o light_n be_v a_o teacher_n that_o can_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o flatter_v for_o it_o reprove_v every_o one_o just_o not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a but_o tell_v every_o one_o the_o truth_n concern_v himself_o direct_o as_o the_o case_n be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v then_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o it_o be_v for_o if_o by_o that_o which_o be_v shine_v from_o god_n in_o thou_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o god_n without_o that_o hold_v thou_o guiltless_a but_o when_o by_o that_o thy_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o not_o then_o may_v thou_o have_v boldness_n before_o god_n 21._o 26._o final_o this_o light_n be_v that_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n of_o which_o whoso_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v behold_v and_o be_v go_v away_o he_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v but_o whoso_o look_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a and_o a_o idle_a bearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1.25_o henceforth_o therefore_o who_o ere_o thou_o be_v who_o will_v know_v thyself_o do_v not_o seek_v thyself_o out_o of_o thyself_o but_o behold_v thyself_o within_o in_o that_o inward_a light_n which_o inward_o give_v the_o discern_a not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n concern_v thou_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o thy_o whole_a self_n and_o that_o so_o perfect_o that_o concern_v these_o and_o even_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o what_o haereditary_a right_n thou_o have_v therein_o which_o be_v nigh_o which_o be_v within_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 21._o who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thyself_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a evidence_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o know_v more_o than_o enough_o already_o if_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n thou_o know_v more_o than_o thou_o live_v up_o to_o for_o what_o good_a be_v only_o know_v and_o not_o do_v tend_v only_o unto_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o all_o openness_n and_o plainness_n and_o not_o in_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o do_v what_o be_v already_o know_v stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 28._o moreover_o what_o hinder_v unless_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o blind_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o stop_n of_o their_o ear_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o stand_v estrange_v for_o the_o way_n to_o that_o life_n however_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o that_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o and_o so_o few_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v together_o with_o that_o which_o tend_v unto_o death_n so_o plain_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a it_o can_v easy_o be_v hide_v 29._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v righteousness_n love_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n live_v with_o god_n and_o see_v god_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o wink_v against_o the_o light_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lascivicusness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a which_o whoeever_n do_v shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o scripture_n 23._o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o light_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o which_o also_o they_o will_v have_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 30._o to_o this_o therefore_o all_o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o this_o come_v in_o this_o walk_n and_o continual_o abide_v even_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n call_v redeem_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n here_o stand_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v both_o know_v yourselves_o and_o comprehend_v false_a spirit_n with_o the_o work_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o